Alma (2nd Grade)

Table of Contents


Alma 1

Back to Top

Verse Original 2nd Grade
Alma 1:1 Now it came to pass that in the first year of the reign of the judges over the people of Nephi, from this time forward, king Mosiah having gone the way of all the earth, having warred a good warfare, walking uprightly before God, leaving none to reign in his stead; nevertheless he had established laws, and they were acknowledged by the people; therefore they were obliged to abide by the laws which he had made. In the first year of the judges over Nephi, King Mosiah had died. He was a good king who followed God. There was no new king, but King Mosiah made laws. The people followed these laws.
Alma 1:2 And it came to pass that in the first year of the reign of Alma in the judgment-seat, there was a man brought before him to be judged, a man who was large, and was noted for his much strength. In the first year that Alma was a judge, a big strong man was brought to him to be judged.
Alma 1:3 And he had gone about among the people, preaching to them that which he termed to be the word of God, bearing down against the church; declaring unto the people that every priest and teacher ought to become popular; and they ought not to labor with their hands, but that they ought to be supported by the people. He talked to the people about what he called God’s word. He said the church was wrong. He told the people that every leader should be liked by everyone. He said they should not work with their hands, but should be helped by the people.
Alma 1:4 And he also testified unto the people that all mankind should be saved at the last day, and that they need not fear nor tremble, but that they might lift up their heads and rejoice; for the Lord had created all men, and had also redeemed all men; and, in the end, all men should have eternal life. He told the people that everyone will be saved at the end, and they do not need to be scared. They can be happy because the Lord made everyone and saved everyone. At the end, everyone will live forever.
Alma 1:5 And it came to pass that he did teach these things so much that many did believe on his words, even so many that they began to support him and give him money. He taught the people a lot. Many people believed him. They started to help him and give him money.
Alma 1:6 And he began to be lifted up in the pride of his heart, and to wear very costly apparel, yea, and even began to establish a church after the manner of his preaching. He started to become very proud and wore expensive clothes. He even started his own church.
Alma 1:7 And it came to pass as he was going, to preach to those who believed on his word, he met a man who belonged to the church of God, yea, even one of their teachers; and he began to contend with him sharply, that he might lead away the people of the church; but the man withstood him, admonishing him with the words of God. He went to teach people who believed him. He met a man from God’s church, a teacher. They argued because the man wanted to take people away from the church. But the teacher told him to stop, using God’s words.
Alma 1:8 Now the name of the man was Gideon; and it was he who was an instrument in the hands of God in delivering the people of Limhi out of bondage. The man’s name was Gideon. He helped God free Limhi’s people from being captives.
Alma 1:9 Now, because Gideon withstood him with the words of God he was wroth with Gideon, and drew his sword and began to smite him. Now Gideon being stricken with many years, therefore he was not able to withstand his blows, therefore he was slain by the sword. Gideon talked to him about God. He got very angry and used a sword to hurt Gideon. Gideon was very old and could not fight back, so he was killed.
Alma 1:10 And the man who slew him was taken by the people of the church, and was brought before Alma, to be judged according to the crimes which he had committed. The people of the church took the man who killed him to Alma to decide what to do with him.
Alma 1:11 And it came to pass that he stood before Alma and pleaded for himself with much boldness. He stood in front of Alma and spoke bravely for himself.
Alma 1:12 But Alma said unto him: Behold, this is the first time that priestcraft has been introduced among this people. And behold, thou art not only guilty of priestcraft, but hast endeavored to enforce it by the sword; and were priestcraft to be enforced among this people it would prove their entire destruction. Alma said: This is the first time someone has tried to teach things for money here. You are not only doing this, but you are also trying to make people follow you using a sword. If this happens, it will destroy everyone.
Alma 1:13 And thou hast shed the blood of a righteous man, yea, a man who has done much good among this people; and were we to spare thee his blood would come upon us for vengeance. You hurt a good man who did many nice things. If we let you go, his blood will make us pay.
Alma 1:14 Therefore thou art condemned to die, according to the law which has been given us by Mosiah, our last king; and it has been acknowledged by this people; therefore this people must abide by the law. You have to die because the law says so. The law was given by our last king, Mosiah, and everyone agreed to follow it.
Alma 1:15 And it came to pass that they took him; and his name was Nehor; and they carried him upon the top of the hill Manti, and there he was caused, or rather did acknowledge, between the heavens and the earth, that what he had taught to the people was contrary to the word of God; and there he suffered an ignominious death. They took Nehor to the top of the hill. He said that the things he taught were wrong. Then he died.
Alma 1:16 Nevertheless, this did not put an end to the spreading of priestcraft through the land; for there were many who loved the vain things of the world, and they went forth preaching false doctrines; and this they did for the sake of riches and honor. But still, people kept teaching wrong things. Many liked money and praise, and they went out telling lies. They did this to get rich and important.
Alma 1:17 Nevertheless, they durst not lie, if it were known, for fear of the law, for liars were punished; therefore they pretended to preach according to their belief; and now the law could have no power on any man for his belief. They didn’t lie because they were afraid of getting in trouble with the law. Liars were punished, so they pretended to teach what they believed. The law couldn’t punish someone just for their belief.
Alma 1:18 And they durst not steal, for fear of the law, for such were punished; neither durst they rob, nor murder, for he that murdered was punished unto death. They were afraid to steal because they would be punished. They did not rob or kill, because killers were punished by death.
Alma 1:19 But it came to pass that whosoever did not belong to the church of God began to persecute those that did belong to the church of God, and had taken upon them the name of Christ. But it happened that people who were not part of God’s church started to be mean to people who were in God’s church and followed Jesus.
Alma 1:20 Yea, they did persecute them, and afflict them with all manner of words, and this because of their humility; because they were not proud in their own eyes, and because they did impart the word of God, one with another, without money and without price. The people were mean to them and hurt them with words because they were humble and kind. They shared God’s words for free.
Alma 1:21 Now there was a strict law among the people of the church that there should not any man, belonging to the church, arise and persecute those that did not belong to the church, and that there should be no persecution among themselves. The church had a rule: No one in the church could be mean to people not in the church, and no one in the church could be mean to each other.
Alma 1:22 Nevertheless, there were many among them who began to be proud, and began to contend warmly with their adversaries, even unto blows; yea, they would smite one another with their fists. Some people started to feel proud. They began to argue and fight with others, even hitting each other with their fists.
Alma 1:23 Now this was in the second year of the reign of Alma, and it was a cause of much affliction to the church; yea, it was the cause of much trial with the church. It happened in the second year when Alma was the leader. It was a very hard time for the church. The church had many problems.
Alma 1:24 For the hearts of many were hardened, and their names were blotted out, that they were remembered no more among the people of God. And also many withdrew themselves from among them. Many people had hard hearts and were not remembered among God’s people. Many others left too.
Alma 1:25 Now this was a great trial to those that did stand fast in the faith; nevertheless, they were steadfast and immovable in keeping the commandments of God, and they bore with patience the persecution which was heaped upon them. This was a hard time for those who stayed strong in their faith. But they kept following God’s rules and were patient when people were mean to them.
Alma 1:26 And when the priests left their labor to impart the word of God unto the people, the people also left their labors to hear the word of God. And when the priest had imparted unto them the word of God they all returned again diligently unto their labors; and the priest, not esteeming himself above his hearers, for the preacher was no better than the hearer, neither was the teacher any better than the learner; and thus they were all equal, and they did all labor, every man according to his strength. When the priests stopped working to tell the people about God, the people stopped working to listen. After the priests finished talking, everyone went back to work. The priests did not think they were better than the people. Everyone was the same. Everyone worked as hard as they could.
Alma 1:27 And they did impart of their substance, every man according to that which he had, to the poor, and the needy, and the sick, and the afflicted; and they did not wear costly apparel, yet they were neat and comely. They shared what they had with the poor, the sick, and the needy. They did not wear fancy clothes but were still clean and nice.
Alma 1:28 And thus they did establish the affairs of the church; and thus they began to have continual peace again, notwithstanding all their persecutions. They set up the church and started to have peace again, even with all the problems they faced.
Alma 1:29 And now, because of the steadiness of the church they began to be exceedingly rich, having abundance of all things whatsoever they stood in need—an abundance of flocks and herds, and fatlings of every kind, and also abundance of grain, and of gold, and of silver, and of precious things, and abundance of silk and fine-twined linen, and all manner of good homely cloth. The church was very steady and became very rich. They had lots of everything they needed – lots of animals, food, gold, silver, and nice things like silk and good cloth.
Alma 1:30 And thus, in their prosperous circumstances, they did not send away any who were naked, or that were hungry, or that were athirst, or that were sick, or that had not been nourished; and they did not set their hearts upon riches; therefore they were liberal to all, both old and young, both bond and free, both male and female, whether out of the church or in the church, having no respect to persons as to those who stood in need. They were doing well and helped everyone. They gave clothes, food, and water to anyone who needed it. They helped people who were sick. They shared with everyone and did not love money. They helped old and young, workers and free people, boys and girls, people in the church, and people not in the church. They helped anyone who needed it.
Alma 1:31 And thus they did prosper and become far more wealthy than those who did not belong to their church. They became richer than people who were not in their church.
Alma 1:32 For those who did not belong to their church did indulge themselves in sorceries, and in idolatry or idleness, and in babblings, and in envyings and strife; wearing costly apparel; being lifted up in the pride of their own eyes; persecuting, lying, thieving, robbing, committing whoredoms, and murdering, and all manner of wickedness; nevertheless, the law was put in force upon all those who did transgress it, inasmuch as it was possible. Some people did bad things like using magic, worshipping idols, being lazy, talking nonsense, being jealous, and fighting. They wore fancy clothes and thought they were better than others. They hurt and lied to people, stole things, and even killed others. But, the law tried to punish anyone who did these bad things.
Alma 1:33 And it came to pass that by thus exercising the law upon them, every man suffering according to that which he had done, they became more still, and durst not commit any wickedness if it were known; therefore, there was much peace among the people of Nephi until the fifth year of the reign of the judges. The people were punished for doing bad things. This made them stop doing bad things. Because of this, there was peace with Nephi’s people for a long time.

Alma 2

Back to Top

Verse Original 2nd Grade
Alma 2:1 And it came to pass in the commencement of the fifth year of their reign there began to be a contention among the people; for a certain man, being called Amlici, he being a very cunning man, yea, a wise man as to the wisdom of the world, he being after the order of the man that slew Gideon by the sword, who was executed according to the law— In the start of the fifth year, the people started to argue. A man named Amlici, who was very clever and wise, caused problems.
Alma 2:2 Now this Amlici had, by his cunning, drawn away much people after him; even so much that they began to be very powerful; and they began to endeavor to establish Amlici to be king over the people. Amlici tricked many people to follow him. They became strong and tried to make Amlici their king.
Alma 2:3 Now this was alarming to the people of the church, and also to all those who had not been drawn away after the persuasions of Amlici; for they knew that according to their law that such things must be established by the voice of the people. This made the people of the church, and others who didn’t follow Amlici, very worried. They knew their rules said the people had to agree on such things.
Alma 2:4 Therefore, if it were possible that Amlici should gain the voice of the people, he, being a wicked man, would deprive them of their rights and privileges of the church; for it was his intent to destroy the church of God. If Amlici wins, he will take away the people’s church rights because he wants to destroy God’s church.
Alma 2:5 And it came to pass that the people assembled themselves together throughout all the land, every man according to his mind, whether it were for or against Amlici, in separate bodies, having much dispute and wonderful contentions one with another. The people gathered all over the land. Some people liked Amlici and some did not. They argued a lot with each other.
Alma 2:6 And thus they did assemble themselves together to cast in their voices concerning the matter; and they were laid before the judges. They all got together to say what they thought about the matter, and then the judges listened to them.
Alma 2:7 And it came to pass that the voice of the people came against Amlici, that he was not made king over the people. The people decided that Amlici would not be their king.
Alma 2:8 Now this did cause much joy in the hearts of those who were against him; but Amlici did stir up those who were in his favor to anger against those who were not in his favor. This made the people who did not like him very happy. But Amlici made his friends angry at the people who did not like him.
Alma 2:9 And it came to pass that they gathered themselves together, and did consecrate Amlici to be their king. They got together and made Amlici their king.
Alma 2:10 Now when Amlici was made king over them he commanded them that they should take up arms against their brethren; and this he did that he might subject them to him. Amlici became king and told his people to fight their brothers so he could be their boss.
Alma 2:11 Now the people of Amlici were distinguished by the name of Amlici, being called Amlicites; and the remainder were called Nephites, or the people of God. The people who followed Amlici were called Amlicites. The rest were called Nephites, the people of God.
Alma 2:12 Therefore the people of the Nephites were aware of the intent of the Amlicites, and therefore they did prepare to meet them; yea, they did arm themselves with swords, and with cimeters, and with bows, and with arrows, and with stones, and with slings, and with all manner of weapons of war, of every kind. The Nephites knew the Amlicites wanted to fight, so they got ready. They got swords, and other weapons to protect themselves.
Alma 2:13 And thus they were prepared to meet the Amlicites at the time of their coming. And there were appointed captains, and higher captains, and chief captains, according to their numbers. They got ready to meet the Amlicites when they came. They picked leaders, bigger leaders, and the biggest leaders, depending on how many people there were.
Alma 2:14 And it came to pass that Amlici did arm his men with all manner of weapons of war of every kind; and he also appointed rulers and leaders over his people, to lead them to war against their brethren. Amlici gave his men many kinds of weapons. He chose leaders to take his people to fight.
Alma 2:15 And it came to pass that the Amlicites came upon the hill Amnihu, which was east of the river Sidon, which ran by the land of Zarahemla, and there they began to make war with the Nephites. The Amlicites went up the hill Amnihu, east of the river Sidon, near Zarahemla, and started to fight the Nephites.
Alma 2:16 Now Alma, being the chief judge and the governor of the people of Nephi, therefore he went up with his people, yea, with his captains, and chief captains, yea, at the head of his armies, against the Amlicites to battle. Alma was the big leader of the Nephi people. He took his people and army bosses to fight the Amlicites.
Alma 2:17 And they began to slay the Amlicites upon the hill east of Sidon. And the Amlicites did contend with the Nephites with great strength, insomuch that many of the Nephites did fall before the Amlicites. They started to fight and hurt the Amlicites on the hill by Sidon. The Amlicites fought back very strongly. Many Nephites were hurt or fell down.
Alma 2:18 Nevertheless the Lord did strengthen the hand of the Nephites, that they slew the Amlicites with great slaughter, that they began to flee before them. But the Lord made the Nephites strong, so they beat the Amlicites, and the Amlicites ran away.
Alma 2:19 And it came to pass that the Nephites did pursue the Amlicites all that day, and did slay them with much slaughter, insomuch that there were slain of the Amlicites twelve thousand five hundred thirty and two souls; and there were slain of the Nephites six thousand five hundred sixty and two souls. The Nephites chased the Amlicites all day and many people died. Twelve thousand five hundred thirty-two Amlicites and six thousand five hundred sixty-two Nephites were killed.
Alma 2:20 And it came to pass that when Alma could pursue the Amlicites no longer he caused that his people should pitch their tents in the valley of Gideon, the valley being called after that Gideon who was slain by the hand of Nehor with the sword; and in this valley the Nephites did pitch their tents for the night. When Alma couldn’t chase the Amlicites anymore, he told his people to set up their tents in the valley of Gideon. Gideon was named after a man who was killed by Nehor with a sword. The Nephites camped there for the night.
Alma 2:21 And Alma sent spies to follow the remnant of the Amlicites, that he might know of their plans and their plots, whereby he might guard himself against them, that he might preserve his people from being destroyed. Alma sent people to watch the bad guys to learn their plans so he could protect his people.
Alma 2:22 Now those whom he had sent out to watch the camp of the Amlicites were called Zeram, and Amnor, and Manti, and Limher; these were they who went out with their men to watch the camp of the Amlicites. The men sent to watch were named Zeram, Amnor, Manti, and Limher. They went to watch the camp.
Alma 2:23 And it came to pass that on the morrow they returned into the camp of the Nephites in great haste, being greatly astonished, and struck with much fear, saying: The next day, they went back to the Nephite camp very quickly. They were very surprised and very scared, and they said:
Alma 2:24 Behold, we followed the camp of the Amlicites, and to our great astonishment, in the land of Minon, above the land of Zarahemla, in the course of the land of Nephi, we saw a numerous host of the Lamanites; and behold, the Amlicites have joined them; We went after the Amlicites. In the land of Minon, near Zarahemla, on the way to Nephi, we saw many Lamanites. The Amlicites joined them.
Alma 2:25 And they are upon our brethren in that land; and they are fleeing before them with their flocks, and their wives, and their children, towards our city; and except we make haste they obtain possession of our city, and our fathers, and our wives, and our children be slain. They are chasing our friends in that land. Our friends are running to our city with their animals, wives, and kids. If we don’t hurry, they will take our city, and our dads, and our wives, and our kids will be hurt.
Alma 2:26 And it came to pass that the people of Nephi took their tents, and departed out of the valley of Gideon towards their city, which was the city of Zarahemla. The Nephi people packed their tents and left the valley of Gideon to go to their city called Zarahemla.
Alma 2:27 And behold, as they were crossing the river Sidon, the Lamanites and the Amlicites, being as numerous almost, as it were, as the sands of the sea, came upon them to destroy them. The Lamanites and the Amlicites, who were almost as many as the sands on the beach, came to fight them as they were crossing the river.
Alma 2:28 Nevertheless, the Nephites being strengthened by the hand of the Lord, having prayed mightily to him that he would deliver them out of the hands of their enemies, therefore the Lord did hear their cries, and did strengthen them, and the Lamanites and the Amlicites did fall before them. The Nephites asked God for help. God made them strong. Their enemies, the Lamanites and the Amlicites, could not win.
Alma 2:29 And it came to pass that Alma fought with Amlici with the sword, face to face; and they did contend mightily, one with another. Alma and Amlici had a big fight with swords. They fought really hard against each other.
Alma 2:30 And it came to pass that Alma, being a man of God, being exercised with much faith, cried, saying: O Lord, have mercy and spare my life, that I may be an instrument in thy hands to save and preserve this people. Alma, a good man, prayed: “God, please help me. Let me help save these people.”
Alma 2:31 Now when Alma had said these words he contended again with Amlici; and he was strengthened, insomuch that he slew Amlici with the sword. After Alma said these words, he fought Amlici again. Alma got stronger and won by hurting Amlici with his sword.
Alma 2:32 And he also contended with the king of the Lamanites; but the king of the Lamanites fled back from before Alma and sent his guards to contend with Alma. The king of the Lamanites was mad at Alma, but then he got scared and ran away. The king told his guards to go fight Alma instead.
Alma 2:33 But Alma, with his guards, contended with the guards of the king of the Lamanites until he slew and drove them back. But Alma and his guards fought the king’s guards until they stopped them.
Alma 2:34 And thus he cleared the ground, or rather the bank, which was on the west of the river Sidon, throwing the bodies of the Lamanites who had been slain into the waters of Sidon, that thereby his people might have room to cross and contend with the Lamanites and the Amlicites on the west side of the river Sidon. He cleared a spot by the river. He put dead bodies of Lamanites in the water so his people could cross the river and fight the other Lamanites and Amlicites.
Alma 2:35 And it came to pass that when they had all crossed the river Sidon that the Lamanites and the Amlicites began to flee before them, notwithstanding they were so numerous that they could not be numbered. When they all crossed the river, the Lamanites and the Amlicites started to run away, even though there were so many of them that no one could count them.
Alma 2:36 And they fled before the Nephites towards the wilderness which was west and north, away beyond the borders of the land; and the Nephites did pursue them with their might, and did slay them. They ran away from the Nephites to the wild woods that were west and north, far from the land. The Nephites chased them very hard and killed them.
Alma 2:37 Yea, they were met on every hand, and slain and driven, until they were scattered on the west, and on the north, until they had reached the wilderness, which was called Hermounts; and it was that part of the wilderness which was infested by wild and ravenous beasts. They were attacked everywhere and chased away to the west and north, until they got to a wild place called Hermounts, which had lots of fierce animals.
Alma 2:38 And it came to pass that many died in the wilderness of their wounds, and were devoured by those beasts and also the vultures of the air; and their bones have been found, and have been heaped up on the earth. Many people got hurt and died in the forest. Animals and birds ate them, and their bones are piled up on the ground.

Alma 3

Back to Top

Verse Original 2nd Grade
Alma 3:1 And it came to pass that the Nephites who were not slain by the weapons of war, after having buried those who had been slain—now the number of the slain were not numbered, because of the greatness of their number—after they had finished burying their dead they all returned to their lands, and to their houses, and their wives, and their children. The Nephites who did not die in the war buried the people who died. There were too many people who died to count. After they finished burying them, they went back to their homes and families.
Alma 3:2 Now many women and children had been slain with the sword, and also many of their flocks and their herds; and also many of their fields of grain were destroyed, for they were trodden down by the hosts of men. Many women and children were hurt with swords. Many animals and fields were ruined by lots of men.
Alma 3:3 And now as many of the Lamanites and the Amlicites who had been slain upon the bank of the river Sidon were cast into the waters of Sidon; and behold their bones are in the depths of the sea, and they are many. Many Lamanites and Amlicites who died by the river Sidon were thrown into the water. Now their bones are at the bottom of the sea, and there are lots of them.
Alma 3:4 And the Amlicites were distinguished from the Nephites, for they had marked themselves with red in their foreheads after the manner of the Lamanites; nevertheless they had not shorn their heads like unto the Lamanites. The Amlicites were different from the Nephites. They put red marks on their foreheads like the Lamanites, but they did not cut their hair like the Lamanites.
Alma 3:5 Now the heads of the Lamanites were shorn; and they were naked, save it were skin which was girded about their loins, and also their armor, which was girded about them, and their bows, and their arrows, and their stones, and their slings, and so forth. The Lamanites had shaved heads. They wore only a piece of cloth around their waists. They also had armor and carried bows, arrows, stones, and slings.
Alma 3:6 And the skins of the Lamanites were dark, according to the mark which was set upon their fathers, which was a curse upon them because of their transgression and their rebellion against their brethren, who consisted of Nephi, Jacob, and Joseph, and Sam, who were just and holy men. The Lamanites had dark skin because of a mark put on their fathers as a curse for disobeying and fighting their good and holy brothers: Nephi, Jacob, Joseph, and Sam.
Alma 3:7 And their brethren sought to destroy them, therefore they were cursed; and the Lord God set a mark upon them, yea, upon Laman and Lemuel, and also the sons of Ishmael, and Ishmaelitish women. Their brothers wanted to hurt them, so they were cursed. God put a mark on them. This was on Laman, Lemuel, and the sons and daughters of Ishmael.
Alma 3:8 And this was done that their seed might be distinguished from the seed of their brethren, that thereby the Lord God might preserve his people, that they might not mix and believe in incorrect traditions which would prove their destruction. This was done so their children would be different from their brothers’. This way, God could keep his people safe from wrong traditions that would hurt them.
Alma 3:9 And it came to pass that whosoever did mingle his seed with that of the Lamanites did bring the same curse upon his seed. And anyone who had children with the Lamanites brought the same curse to their children.
Alma 3:10 Therefore, whosoever suffered himself to be led away by the Lamanites was called under that head, and there was a mark set upon him. If someone chose to follow the Lamanites, they got a mark and a new name.
Alma 3:11 And it came to pass that whosoever would not believe in the tradition of the Lamanites, but believed those records which were brought out of the land of Jerusalem, and also in the tradition of their fathers, which were correct, who believed in the commandments of God and kept them, were called the Nephites, or the people of Nephi, from that time forth— And it happened that people who did not believe what the Lamanites believed, but believed the records from Jerusalem and their fathers, who believed in God’s rules and followed them, were called the Nephites, or the people of Nephi, from then on.
Alma 3:12 And it is they who have kept the records which are true of their people, and also of the people of the Lamanites. They kept the true records of their people and the Lamanites.
Alma 3:13 Now we will return again to the Amlicites, for they also had a mark set upon them; yea, they set the mark upon themselves, yea, even a mark of red upon their foreheads. Now let’s talk about the Amlicites again. They put a red mark on their own foreheads.
Alma 3:14 Thus the word of God is fulfilled, for these are the words which he said to Nephi: Behold, the Lamanites have I cursed, and I will set a mark on them that they and their seed may be separated from thee and thy seed, from this time henceforth and forever, except they repent of their wickedness and turn to me that I may have mercy upon them. God’s promise came true. He told Nephi, “I cursed the Lamanites and put a mark on them. This mark will keep them apart from you and your children forever, unless they say sorry and come back to me.”
Alma 3:15 And again: I will set a mark upon him that mingleth his seed with thy brethren, that they may be cursed also. I will put a mark on anyone who mixes their children with your family, so they will be cursed too.
Alma 3:16 And again: I will set a mark upon him that fighteth against thee and thy seed. I will put a sign on anyone who fights you and your children.
Alma 3:17 And again, I say he that departeth from thee shall no more be called thy seed; and I will bless thee, and whomsoever shall be called thy seed, henceforth and forever; and these were the promises of the Lord unto Nephi and to his seed. And again, I say, if someone leaves you, they will not be called your child anymore. I will bless you and anyone who is called your child, now and forever. These are the promises from the Lord to Nephi and his children.
Alma 3:18 Now the Amlicites knew not that they were fulfilling the words of God when they began to mark themselves in their foreheads; nevertheless they had come out in open rebellion against God; therefore it was expedient that the curse should fall upon them. The Amlicites didn’t know they were doing what God said when they put marks on their heads. But they were going against God, so they had to be punished.
Alma 3:19 Now I would that ye should see that they brought upon themselves the curse; and even so doth every man that is cursed bring upon himself his own condemnation. I want you to see that they made the curse happen to themselves; and anyone who is cursed makes it happen to themselves.
Alma 3:20 Now it came to pass that not many days after the battle which was fought in the land of Zarahemla, by the Lamanites and the Amlicites, that there was another army of the Lamanites came in upon the people of Nephi, in the same place where the first army met the Amlicites. Soon after the battle in Zarahemla, another Lamanite army came to fight the Nephites in the same place.
Alma 3:21 And it came to pass that there was an army sent to drive them out of their land. And it happened that a group of soldiers was sent to make them leave their home.
Alma 3:22 Now Alma himself being afflicted with a wound did not go up to battle at this time against the Lamanites; Alma was hurt, so he did not go to fight the Lamanites.
Alma 3:23 But he sent up a numerous army against them; and they went up and slew many of the Lamanites, and drove the remainder of them out of the borders of their land. He sent a big group of soldiers to fight the Lamanites. They won and chased the rest away.
Alma 3:24 And then they returned again and began to establish peace in the land, being troubled no more for a time with their enemies. They went back and made peace in the land, and their enemies did not bother them for a while.
Alma 3:25 Now all these things were done, yea, all these wars and contentions were commenced and ended in the fifth year of the reign of the judges. All these things happened and ended in the fifth year when the judges were in charge.
Alma 3:26 And in one year were thousands and tens of thousands of souls sent to the eternal world, that they might reap their rewards according to their works, whether they were good or whether they were bad, to reap eternal happiness or eternal misery, according to the spirit which they listed to obey, whether it be a good spirit or a bad one. In one year, many many people went to the forever place. They got what they deserved for what they did. If they did good things, they got forever happiness. If they did bad things, they got forever sadness. They went to either happiness or sadness based on if they followed a good or bad spirit.
Alma 3:27 For every man receiveth wages of him whom he listeth to obey, and this according to the words of the spirit of prophecy; therefore let it be according to the truth. And thus endeth the fifth year of the reign of the judges. Everyone gets paid by the person they choose to follow. This should be true. And that’s the end of the fifth year of the judges.

Alma 4

Back to Top

Verse Original 2nd Grade
Alma 4:1 Now it came to pass in the sixth year of the reign of the judges over the people of Nephi, there were no contentions nor wars in the land of Zarahemla; In the sixth year when the judges ruled the people of Nephi, there were no fights and no wars in the land of Zarahemla.
Alma 4:2 But the people were afflicted, yea, greatly afflicted for the loss of their brethren, and also for the loss of their flocks and herds, and also for the loss of their fields of grain, which were trodden under foot and destroyed by the Lamanites. The people were very sad. They lost their friends. They lost their animals. They lost their food. The Lamanites ruined everything.
Alma 4:3 And so great were their afflictions that every soul had cause to mourn; and they believed that it was the judgments of God sent upon them because of their wickedness and their abominations; therefore they were awakened to a remembrance of their duty. Everyone was very sad because bad things happened to all of them. They thought God was punishing them for being bad. So, they started to remember that they needed to do good things.
Alma 4:4 And they began to establish the church more fully; yea, and many were baptized in the waters of Sidon and were joined to the church of God; yea, they were baptized by the hand of Alma, who had been consecrated the high priest over the people of the church, by the hand of his father Alma. They started making the church stronger. Many people got baptized in the Sidon river and joined God’s church. Alma, who was made the high priest by his father Alma, baptized them.
Alma 4:5 And it came to pass in the seventh year of the reign of the judges there were about three thousand five hundred souls that united themselves to the church of God and were baptized. And thus endeth the seventh year of the reign of the judges over the people of Nephi; and there was continual peace in all that time. In the seventh year of the judges, about three thousand five hundred people joined the church of God and were baptized. The seventh year ended, and there was peace.
Alma 4:6 And it came to pass in the eighth year of the reign of the judges, that the people of the church began to wax proud, because of their exceeding riches, and their fine silks, and their fine-twined linen, and because of their many flocks and herds, and their gold and their silver, and all manner of precious things, which they had obtained by their industry; and in all these things were they lifted up in the pride of their eyes, for they began to wear very costly apparel. In the eighth year that the judges ruled, the people in the church became proud because they had lots of money, fancy clothes, many animals, gold, silver, and other precious things. They were proud and started to wear very expensive clothes.
Alma 4:7 Now this was the cause of much affliction to Alma, yea, and to many of the people whom Alma had consecrated to be teachers, and priests, and elders over the church; yea, many of them were sorely grieved for the wickedness which they saw had begun to be among their people. This made Alma and many of his helpers very sad because they saw their people starting to do bad things.
Alma 4:8 For they saw and beheld with great sorrow that the people of the church began to be lifted up in the pride of their eyes, and to set their hearts upon riches and upon the vain things of the world, that they began to be scornful, one towards another, and they began to persecute those that did not believe according to their own will and pleasure. The people in the church felt very sad. They saw that other people started to be proud and wanted lots of money and fancy things. These people started to be mean to each other and were unkind to those who did not believe the same things they did.
Alma 4:9 And thus, in this eighth year of the reign of the judges, there began to be great contentions among the people of the church; yea, there were envyings, and strife, and malice, and persecutions, and pride, even to exceed the pride of those who did not belong to the church of God. In the eighth year the judges ruled, the people in the church started to fight. They were jealous, mean, and proud. They were even more proud than those who did not belong to the church of God.
Alma 4:10 And thus ended the eighth year of the reign of the judges; and the wickedness of the church was a great stumbling-block to those who did not belong to the church; and thus the church began to fail in its progress. The eighth year of the judges ended. Bad people in the church made it hard for others. The church started to have problems.
Alma 4:11 And it came to pass in the commencement of the ninth year, Alma saw the wickedness of the church, and he saw also that the example of the church began to lead those who were unbelievers on from one piece of iniquity to another, thus bringing on the destruction of the people. At the start of the ninth year, Alma saw that the church was doing bad things. This made the people who didn’t believe start doing more bad things too. This was hurting the people.
Alma 4:12 Yea, he saw great inequality among the people, some lifting themselves up with their pride, despising others, turning their backs upon the needy and the naked and those who were hungry, and those who were athirst, and those who were sick and afflicted. He saw that some people were being unfair. Some thought they were better than others. They didn’t help people who needed food, clothes, or care. They ignored those who were sick or sad.
Alma 4:13 Now this was a great cause for lamentations among the people, while others were abasing themselves, succoring those who stood in need of their succor, such as imparting their substance to the poor and the needy, feeding the hungry, and suffering all manner of afflictions, for Christ—s sake, who should come according to the spirit of prophecy; The people were very sad. Some people were helping others. They gave food to the hungry and helped the poor. They did this for Jesus who would come.
Alma 4:14 Looking forward to that day, thus retaining a remission of their sins; being filled with great joy because of the resurrection of the dead, according to the will and power and deliverance of Jesus Christ from the bands of death. Being happy because Jesus helps people live again.
Alma 4:15 And now it came to pass that Alma, having seen the afflictions of the humble followers of God, and the persecutions which were heaped upon them by the remainder of his people, and seeing all their inequality, began to be very sorrowful; nevertheless the Spirit of the Lord did not fail him. Alma saw that God’s humble followers were treated badly and unfairly. He felt very sad, but God’s Spirit helped him.
Alma 4:16 And he selected a wise man who was among the elders of the church, and gave him power according to the voice of the people, that he might have power to enact laws according to the laws which had been given, and to put them in force according to the wickedness and the crimes of the people. He chose a smart man from the church leaders and gave him power to make and follow the rules based on what the people wanted.
Alma 4:17 Now this man—s name was Nephihah, and he was appointed chief judge; and he sat in the judgment-seat to judge and to govern the people. The man’s name was Nephihah. He was made the chief judge. He sat in the seat to decide what was right and to lead the people.
Alma 4:18 Now Alma did not grant unto him the office of being high priest over the church, but he retained the office of high priest unto himself; but he delivered the judgment-seat unto Nephihah. Alma did not let the man be the high priest of the church. Alma kept that job for himself. But he gave the judgment-seat to Nephihah.
Alma 4:19 And this he did that he himself might go forth among his people, or among the people of Nephi, that he might preach the word of God unto them, to stir them up in remembrance of their duty, and that he might pull down, by the word of God, all the pride and craftiness and all the contentions which were among his people, seeing no way that he might reclaim them save it were in bearing down in pure testimony against them. He did this to go among his people, the Nephites, to teach them about God. He wanted to remind them of their duties and stop their arguments and pride. He saw that the only way to help them was to tell them the truth about God.
Alma 4:20 And thus in the commencement of the ninth year of the reign of the judges over the people of Nephi, Alma delivered up the judgment-seat to Nephihah, and confined himself wholly to the high priesthood of the holy order of God, to the testimony of the word, according to the spirit of revelation and prophecy. At the start of the ninth year, Alma gave his job to Nephihah and focused on being a high priest of God and sharing God’s word.

Alma 5

Back to Top

Verse Original 2nd Grade
Alma 5:1 Now it came to pass that Alma began to deliver the word of God unto the people, first in the land of Zarahemla, and from thence throughout all the land. Alma started teaching God’s word to the people, starting in Zarahemla and then everywhere else.
Alma 5:2 And these are the words which he spake to the people in the church which was established in the city of Zarahemla, according to his own record, saying: Here is what he said to the people in the church in the city of Zarahemla.
Alma 5:3 I, Alma, having been consecrated by my father, Alma, to be a high priest over the church of God, he having power and authority from God to do these things, behold, I say unto you that he began to establish a church in the land which was in the borders of Nephi; yea, the land which was called the land of Mormon; yea, and he did baptize his brethren in the waters of Mormon. Hi, I’m Alma. My dad, also named Alma, made me a high priest in the church of God. God gave him the power to do this. My dad started a church in a place called the land of Mormon, near Nephi. He baptized his friends in the waters of Mormon.
Alma 5:4 And behold, I say unto you, they were delivered out of the hands of the people of king Noah, by the mercy and power of God. Look! I tell you, God saved them from the bad people.
Alma 5:5 And behold, after that, they were brought into bondage by the hands of the Lamanites in the wilderness; yea, I say unto you, they were in captivity, and again the Lord did deliver them out of bondage by the power of his word; and we were brought into this land, and here we began to establish the church of God throughout this land also. The Lamanites made them captives in the wilderness. But, God helped them get free with His word. Then, we came to this land and started the Church of God here.
Alma 5:6 And now behold, I say unto you, my brethren, you that belong to this church, have you sufficiently retained in remembrance the captivity of your fathers? Yea, and have you sufficiently retained in remembrance his mercy and long-suffering towards them? And moreover, have ye sufficiently retained in remembrance that he has delivered their souls from hell? Listen, my friends in the church. Do you remember how your fathers were in trouble? Do you remember how kind and patient God was to them? And do you remember how God saved them?
Alma 5:7 Behold, he changed their hearts; yea, he awakened them out of a deep sleep, and they awoke unto God. Behold, they were in the midst of darkness; nevertheless, their souls were illuminated by the light of the everlasting word; yea, they were encircled about by the bands of death, and the chains of hell, and an everlasting destruction did await them. Look, He changed their hearts. He woke them up. They woke up to God. They were in darkness, but the light of God’s word lit up their souls. They were trapped by death and hell, but they were saved.
Alma 5:8 And now I ask of you, my brethren, were they destroyed? Behold, I say unto you, Nay, they were not. Did they get hurt? No, they did not.
Alma 5:9 And again I ask, were the bands of death broken, and the chains of hell which encircled them about, were they loosed? I say unto you, Yea, they were loosed, and their souls did expand, and they did sing redeeming love. And I say unto you that they are saved. Did the power of death and hell get removed? Yes, it did. They felt free and happy. They sang about love. They are saved.
Alma 5:10 And now I ask of you on what conditions are they saved? Yea, what grounds had they to hope for salvation? What is the cause of their being loosed from the bands of death, yea, and also the chains of hell? How are they saved? Why can they hope to be saved? What frees them from death and hell?
Alma 5:11 Behold, I can tell you—did not my father Alma believe in the words which were delivered by the mouth of Abinadi? And was he not a holy prophet? Did he not speak the words of God, and my father Alma believe them? Listen, my dad Alma believed what Abinadi said. Abinadi was a holy man. He spoke God’s words, and my dad Alma believed those words.
Alma 5:12 And according to his faith there was a mighty change wrought in his heart. Behold I say unto you that this is all true. Because he believed, his heart changed. This is true.
Alma 5:13 And behold, he preached the word unto your fathers, and a mighty change was also wrought in their hearts, and they humbled themselves and put their trust in the true and living God. And behold, they were faithful until the end; therefore they were saved. He taught your fathers about God. Their hearts changed. They trusted God. They stayed faithful and were saved.
Alma 5:14 And now behold, I ask of you, my brethren of the church, have ye spiritually been born of God? Have ye received his image in your countenances? Have ye experienced this mighty change in your hearts? Are you a new person inside because of God? Can people see God in your face? Do you feel different in your heart?
Alma 5:15 Do ye exercise faith in the redemption of him who created you? Do you look forward with an eye of faith, and view this mortal body raised in immortality, and this corruption raised in incorruption, to stand before God to be judged according to the deeds which have been done in the mortal body? Do you believe that Jesus who made you can save you? Do you think that one day your body will live forever and be perfect? Do you think you will stand before God to be judged for what you did while you were alive?
Alma 5:16 I say unto you, can you imagine to yourselves that ye hear the voice of the Lord, saying unto you, in that day: Come unto me ye blessed, for behold, your works have been the works of righteousness upon the face of the earth? I want you to think about hearing the Lord say: Come to me, good people. You have done good things on earth.
Alma 5:17 Or do ye imagine to yourselves that ye can lie unto the Lord in that day, and say—Lord, our works have been righteous works upon the face of the earth—and that he will save you? Do you think you can lie to God and say, “God, we did good things,” and that He will save you?
Alma 5:18 Or otherwise, can ye imagine yourselves brought before the tribunal of God with your souls filled with guilt and remorse, having a remembrance of all your guilt, yea, a perfect remembrance of all your wickedness, yea, a remembrance that ye have set at defiance the commandments of God? Can you think about standing in front of God, feeling very bad and sorry for all the wrong things you have done, and remembering every bad choice you made because you didn’t follow God’s rules?
Alma 5:19 I say unto you, can ye look up to God at that day with a pure heart and clean hands? I say unto you, can you look up, having the image of God engraven upon your countenances? Can you look up to God with a good heart and clean hands? Can you look up with God’s love on your face?
Alma 5:20 I say unto you, can ye think of being saved when you have yielded yourselves to become subjects to the devil? Can you be saved if you listen to the devil?
Alma 5:21 I say unto you, ye will know at that day that ye cannot be saved; for there can no man be saved except his garments are washed white; yea, his garments must be purified until they are cleansed from all stain, through the blood of him of whom it has been spoken by our fathers, who should come to redeem his people from their sins. I tell you, you will know that day you cannot be saved unless your clothes are clean. Your clothes must be washed clean by the blood of Jesus who came to save us from our sins.
Alma 5:22 And now I ask of you, my brethren, how will any of you feel, if ye shall stand before the bar of God, having your garments stained with blood and all manner of filthiness? Behold, what will these things testify against you? And now I ask you, my friends, how will you feel if you stand before God with dirty and bloody clothes? What will these things say about you?
Alma 5:23 Behold will they not testify that ye are murderers, yea, and also that ye are guilty of all manner of wickedness? Look, won’t they say that you hurt people and did bad things?
Alma 5:24 Behold, my brethren, do ye suppose that such an one can have a place to sit down in the kingdom of God, with Abraham, with Isaac, and with Jacob, and also all the holy prophets, whose garments are cleansed and are spotless, pure and white? Listen, my brothers. Do you think someone like that can sit with God, Abraham, Isaac, Jacob, and all the holy prophets who are clean and pure?
Alma 5:25 I say unto you, Nay; except ye make our Creator a liar from the beginning, or suppose that he is a liar from the beginning, ye cannot suppose that such can have place in the kingdom of heaven; but they shall be cast out for they are the children of the kingdom of the devil. I tell you, no. You can’t think God is a liar from the start. People who think this can’t go to heaven. They will be sent away because they follow the devil.
Alma 5:26 And now behold, I say unto you, my brethren, if ye have experienced a change of heart, and if ye have felt to sing the song of redeeming love, I would ask, can ye feel so now? Listen, my dear friends, if you felt your heart change and felt very happy with love, do you still feel this happy now?
Alma 5:27 Have ye walked, keeping yourselves blameless before God? Could ye say, if ye were called to die at this time, within yourselves, that ye have been sufficiently humble? That your garments have been cleansed and made white through the blood of Christ, who will come to redeem his people from their sins? Have you lived in a good way before God? If you had to die now, could you say you have been humble? Have you been made clean and pure by Jesus Christ, who will save his people from their mistakes?
Alma 5:28 Behold, are ye stripped of pride? I say unto you, if ye are not ye are not prepared to meet God. Behold ye must prepare quickly; for the kingdom of heaven is soon at hand, and such an one hath not eternal life. Are you free from pride? If not, you are not ready to meet God. Get ready fast, because heaven is coming soon. Without preparing, you won’t have eternal life.
Alma 5:29 Behold, I say, is there one among you who is not stripped of envy? I say unto you that such an one is not prepared; and I would that he should prepare quickly, for the hour is close at hand, and he knoweth not when the time shall come; for such an one is not found guiltless. Look, is there anyone here who is not free from jealousy? I tell you, that person is not ready. They should get ready fast because the time is very near, and they don’t know when it will come. That person is not without guilt.
Alma 5:30 And again I say unto you, is there one among you that doth make a mock of his brother, or that heapeth upon him persecutions? Does anyone here make fun of their brother or hurt him?
Alma 5:31 Wo unto such an one, for he is not prepared, and the time is at hand that he must repent or he cannot be saved! Oh no! He is not ready. He needs to say sorry now or he cannot be safe!
Alma 5:32 Yea, even wo unto all ye workers of iniquity; repent, repent, for the Lord God hath spoken it! Bad things will happen to people who do bad things. Say sorry and change, because God said so.
Alma 5:33 Behold, he sendeth an invitation unto all men, for the arms of mercy are extended towards them, and he saith: Repent, and I will receive you. Look, he invites everyone. His arms of kindness are open. He says: Be sorry and I will take you in.
Alma 5:34 Yea, he saith: Come unto me and ye shall partake of the fruit of the tree of life; yea, ye shall eat and drink of the bread and the waters of life freely; Yes, he says: Come to me and you can eat the fruit from the tree of life; yes, you can eat the bread and drink the water of life for free.
Alma 5:35 Yea, come unto me and bring forth works of righteousness, and ye shall not be hewn down and cast into the fire— Yes, come to me and do good things, and you will not be cut down and thrown into the fire.
Alma 5:36 For behold, the time is at hand that whosoever bringeth forth not good fruit, or whosoever doeth not the works of righteousness, the same have cause to wail and mourn. Listen, the time is now. If someone does not do good things, they will feel very sad and cry.
Alma 5:37 O ye workers of iniquity; ye that are puffed up in the vain things of the world, ye that have professed to have known the ways of righteousness nevertheless have gone astray, as sheep having no shepherd, notwithstanding a shepherd hath called after you and is still calling after you, but ye will not hearken unto his voice! Oh, you people doing bad things! You are proud of wrong things. You said you knew how to be good, but you went the wrong way, like lost sheep. The shepherd called you and is still calling, but you do not listen to him!
Alma 5:38 Behold, I say unto you, that the good shepherd doth call you; yea, and in his own name he doth call you, which is the name of Christ; and if ye will not hearken unto the voice of the good shepherd, to the name by which ye are called, behold, ye are not the sheep of the good shepherd. Look, I tell you, the good shepherd calls you. He calls you by his name, which is Christ. If you do not listen to the good shepherd, you are not his sheep.
Alma 5:39 And now if ye are not the sheep of the good shepherd, of what fold are ye? Behold, I say unto you, that the devil is your shepherd, and ye are of his fold; and now, who can deny this? Behold, I say unto you, whosoever denieth this is a liar and a child of the devil. If you are not with the good shepherd, who are you with? I tell you, the devil is your shepherd, and you are with him. Who can say this is not true? If someone says it is not true, they are lying and with the devil.
Alma 5:40 For I say unto you that whatsoever is good cometh from God, and whatsoever is evil cometh from the devil. Good things come from God. Bad things come from the devil.
Alma 5:41 Therefore, if a man bringeth forth good works he hearkeneth unto the voice of the good shepherd, and he doth follow him; but whosoever bringeth forth evil works, the same becometh a child of the devil, for he hearkeneth unto his voice, and doth follow him. If a person does good things, they listen to Jesus and follow him. If a person does bad things, they listen to the devil and follow him.
Alma 5:42 And whosoever doeth this must receive his wages of him; therefore, for his wages he receiveth death, as to things pertaining unto righteousness, being dead unto all good works. If someone does this, they will get what they deserve. They will get death, which means they can’t do good things anymore.
Alma 5:43 And now, my brethren, I would that ye should hear me, for I speak in the energy of my soul; for behold, I have spoken unto you plainly that ye cannot err, or have spoken according to the commandments of God. Listen, my brothers. I am speaking with all my heart. I have told you things clearly so you can understand. I have followed God’s rules.
Alma 5:44 For I am called to speak after this manner, according to the holy order of God, which is in Christ Jesus; yea, I am commanded to stand and testify unto this people the things which have been spoken by our fathers concerning the things which are to come. I need to speak God’s words about Jesus. I must tell the people what our fathers said about the future.
Alma 5:45 And this is not all. Do ye not suppose that I know of these things myself? Behold, I testify unto you that I do know that these things whereof I have spoken are true. And how do ye suppose that I know of their surety? And this is not all. Don’t you think I know these things myself? Look, I tell you that I do know these things I talked about are true. And how do you think I know they are true?
Alma 5:46 Behold, I say unto you they are made known unto me by the Holy Spirit of God. Behold, I have fasted and prayed many days that I might know these things of myself. And now I do know of myself that they are true; for the Lord God hath made them manifest unto me by his Holy Spirit; and this is the spirit of revelation which is in me. Listen, I tell you that God’s Holy Spirit has shown me these things. I have prayed and fasted for many days to know these things for myself. And now I know they are true because the Lord God has shown them to me through His Holy Spirit. This is the spirit of revelation in me.
Alma 5:47 And moreover, I say unto you that it has thus been revealed unto me, that the words which have been spoken by our fathers are true, even so according to the spirit of prophecy which is in me, which is also by the manifestation of the Spirit of God. God told me that the things our fathers said are true.
Alma 5:48 I say unto you, that I know of myself that whatsoever I shall say unto you, concerning that which is to come, is true; and I say unto you, that I know that Jesus Christ shall come, yea, the Son, the Only Begotten of the Father, full of grace, and mercy, and truth. And behold, it is he that cometh to take away the sins of the world, yea, the sins of every man who steadfastly believeth on his name. I tell you, I know that what I say about the future is true. I know that Jesus Christ will come. He is the Son of God. He is kind, loving, and honest. He comes to take away the sins of the world. He will forgive everyone who believes in Him.
Alma 5:49 And now I say unto you that this is the order after which I am called, yea, to preach unto my beloved brethren, yea, and every one that dwelleth in the land; yea, to preach unto all, both old and young, both bond and free; yea, I say unto you the aged, and also the middle aged, and the rising generation; yea, to cry unto them that they must repent and be born again. I need to tell you that I have a job. My job is to talk to everyone who lives here. I talk to friends, kids, grown-ups, and old people. I tell them to say sorry for their mistakes and to start fresh.
Alma 5:50 Yea, thus saith the Spirit: Repent, all ye ends of the earth, for the kingdom of heaven is soon at hand; yea, the Son of God cometh in his glory, in his might, majesty, power, and dominion. Yea, my beloved brethren, I say unto you, that the Spirit saith: Behold the glory of the King of all the earth; and also the King of heaven shall very soon shine forth among all the children of men. The Spirit says: Say sorry and change. God’s kingdom is coming soon. Jesus is coming with power and glory. Everyone, look! The King of the earth and heaven will soon be here with us.
Alma 5:51 And also the Spirit saith unto me, yea, crieth unto me with a mighty voice, saying: Go forth and say unto this people—Repent, for except ye repent ye can in nowise inherit the kingdom of heaven. The Spirit tells me, in a loud voice: Go and tell these people to say sorry and be good. If they don’t say sorry and be good, they can’t go to heaven.
Alma 5:52 And again I say unto you, the Spirit saith: Behold, the ax is laid at the root of the tree; therefore every tree that bringeth not forth good fruit shall be hewn down and cast into the fire, yea, a fire which cannot be consumed, even an unquenchable fire. Behold, and remember, the Holy One hath spoken it. Listen! The Holy Spirit says: The ax is ready to cut at the bottom of the tree. If a tree does not make good fruit, it will be cut down and thrown into a fire that never stops burning. Remember, the Holy One has spoken this.
Alma 5:53 And now my beloved brethren, I say unto you, can ye withstand these sayings; yea, can ye lay aside these things, and trample the Holy One under your feet; yea, can ye be puffed up in the pride of your hearts; yea, will ye still persist in the wearing of costly apparel and setting your hearts upon the vain things of the world, upon your riches? Dear friends, can you ignore these teachings? Can you ignore God and be proud? Will you keep wearing expensive clothes and loving money and things more than doing good?
Alma 5:54 Yea, will ye persist in supposing that ye are better one than another; yea, will ye persist in the persecution of your brethren, who humble themselves and do walk after the holy order of God, wherewith they have been brought into this church, having been sanctified by the Holy Spirit, and they do bring forth works which are meet for repentance— Will you keep thinking you are better than others? Will you keep hurting your brothers who are humble and follow God’s holy way? They joined the church and were made clean by the Holy Spirit. They do good things that show they are sorry for their mistakes.
Alma 5:55 Yea, and will you persist in turning your backs upon the poor, and the needy, and in withholding your substance from them? Will you keep turning away from poor people and not give them what they need?
Alma 5:56 And finally, all ye that will persist in your wickedness, I say unto you that these are they who shall be hewn down and cast into the fire except they speedily repent. If you keep being bad, you will be cut down and thrown into the fire unless you quickly say sorry and stop being bad.
Alma 5:57 And now I say unto you, all you that are desirous to follow the voice of the good shepherd, come ye out from the wicked, and be ye separate, and touch not their unclean things; and behold, their names shall be blotted out, that the names of the wicked shall not be numbered among the names of the righteous, that the word of God may be fulfilled, which saith: The names of the wicked shall not be mingled with the names of my people; If you want to follow the good shepherd, stay away from bad people and their bad things. The bad people’s names will be erased and not counted with the good people’s names.
Alma 5:58 For the names of the righteous shall be written in the book of life, and unto them will I grant an inheritance at my right hand. And now, my brethren, what have ye to say against this? I say unto you, if ye speak against it, it matters not, for the word of God must be fulfilled. Good people will have their names in God’s book. They will get special rewards. No matter what you say, God’s word will come true.
Alma 5:59 For what shepherd is there among you having many sheep doth not watch over them, that the wolves enter not and devour his flock? And behold, if a wolf enter his flock doth he not drive him out? Yea, and at the last, if he can, he will destroy him. A shepherd has many sheep. He watches them so wolves do not eat them. If a wolf comes, he chases it away. He will try to stop the wolf.
Alma 5:60 And now I say unto you that the good shepherd doth call after you; and if you will hearken unto his voice he will bring you into his fold, and ye are his sheep; and he commandeth you that ye suffer no ravenous wolf to enter among you, that ye may not be destroyed. The good shepherd calls you. If you listen to him, he will take care of you, and you will be his sheep. He tells you to keep the wolves away so you stay safe.
Alma 5:61 And now I, Alma, do command you in the language of him who hath commanded me, that ye observe to do the words which I have spoken unto you. Now I, Alma, tell you to do what I have told you.
Alma 5:62 I speak by way of command unto you that belong to the church; and unto those who do not belong to the church I speak by way of invitation, saying: Come and be baptized unto repentance, that ye also may be partakers of the fruit of the tree of life. I am telling you in the church to listen. You who aren’t in the church, I am inviting you: Come, be baptized, and be sorry for your mistakes so you can share the fruit of the tree of life.

Alma 6

Back to Top

Verse Original 2nd Grade
Alma 6:1 And now it came to pass that after Alma had made an end of speaking unto the people of the church, which was established in the city of Zarahemla, he ordained priests and elders, by laying on his hands according to the order of God, to preside and watch over the church. Alma finished talking to the people in the city of Zarahemla. Then he chose leaders for the church by putting his hands on them, as God wanted. These leaders would take care of the church.
Alma 6:2 And it came to pass that whosoever did not belong to the church who repented of their sins were baptized unto repentance, and were received into the church. People who did not belong to the church but said sorry for their bad choices got baptized and joined the church.
Alma 6:3 And it also came to pass that whosoever did belong to the church that did not repent of their wickedness and humble themselves before God—I mean those who were lifted up in the pride of their hearts—the same were rejected, and their names were blotted out, that their names were not numbered among those of the righteous. If someone went to church but didn’t say sorry for being bad and didn’t feel sorry in front of God, they were kicked out and their names were erased. They were not counted as good people.
Alma 6:4 And thus they began to establish the order of the church in the city of Zarahemla. So, they started setting up the church in the city of Zarahemla.
Alma 6:5 Now I would that ye should understand that the word of God was liberal unto all, that none were deprived of the privilege of assembling themselves together to hear the word of God. I want you to know that everyone could hear God’s word and everyone could come together to listen.
Alma 6:6 Nevertheless the children of God were commanded that they should gather themselves together oft, and join in fasting and mighty prayer in behalf of the welfare of the souls of those who knew not God. God’s children were told to come together often, and pray and fast a lot to help people who do not know God.
Alma 6:7 And now it came to pass that when Alma had made these regulations he departed from them, yea, from the church which was in the city of Zarahemla, and went over upon the east of the river Sidon, into the valley of Gideon, there having been a city built, which was called the city of Gideon, which was in the valley that was called Gideon, being called after the man who was slain by the hand of Nehor with the sword. After Alma made the rules, he left the city of Zarahemla. He went east of the river Sidon to the valley of Gideon where there was a city named Gideon. This city was named after a man named Gideon who was killed by Nehor.
Alma 6:8 And Alma went and began to declare the word of God unto the church which was established in the valley of Gideon, according to the revelation of the truth of the word which had been spoken by his fathers, and according to the spirit of prophecy which was in him, according to the testimony of Jesus Christ, the Son of God, who should come to redeem his people from their sins, and the holy order by which he was called. And thus it is written. Amen. Alma went to the church in the valley of Gideon. He told them about God’s word. He shared what he knew from his fathers and the Spirit. He talked about Jesus Christ, the Son of God, who would save people from their sins. And this is written. Amen.

Alma 7

Back to Top

Verse Original 2nd Grade
Alma 7:1 Behold my beloved brethren, seeing that I have been permitted to come unto you, therefore I attempt to address you in my language; yea, by my own mouth, seeing that it is the first time that I have spoken unto you by the words of my mouth, I having been wholly confined to the judgment-seat, having had much business that I could not come unto you. Hello my dear friends. I am happy I can talk to you today. This is my first time speaking to you. I have been very busy and could not come before.
Alma 7:2 And even I could not have come now at this time were it not that the judgment-seat hath been given to another, to reign in my stead; and the Lord in much mercy hath granted that I should come unto you. I am here now because someone else is in charge, and God has been very kind to let me come to you.
Alma 7:3 And behold, I have come having great hopes and much desire that I should find that ye had humbled yourselves before God, and that ye had continued in the supplicating of his grace, that I should find that ye were blameless before him, that I should find that ye were not in the awful dilemma that our brethren were in at Zarahemla. I came hoping you listened to God and asked for His help. I wanted to see if you did good things and were not in trouble like our friends in Zarahemla.
Alma 7:4 But blessed be the name of God, that he hath given me to know, yea, hath given unto me the exceedingly great joy of knowing that they are established again in the way of his righteousness. God is good. I am very happy because He told me they are doing the right things again.
Alma 7:5 And I trust, according to the Spirit of God which is in me, that I shall also have joy over you; nevertheless I do not desire that my joy over you should come by the cause of so much afflictions and sorrow which I have had for the brethren at Zarahemla, for behold, my joy cometh over them after wading through much affliction and sorrow. I am happy because God helps me feel that way. But I don’t want to be happy if it means you are sad or hurting. I was sad and hurt for my friends in Zarahemla, but now I am happy again.
Alma 7:6 But behold, I trust that ye are not in a state of so much unbelief as were your brethren; I trust that ye are not lifted up in the pride of your hearts; yea, I trust that ye have not set your hearts upon riches and the vain things of the world; yea, I trust that you do not worship idols, but that ye do worship the true and living God, and that ye look forward for the remission of your sins, with an everlasting faith, which is to come. I hope you don’t doubt like your brothers. I hope you are not proud. I hope you don’t love money and other silly things. I hope you do not pray to idols, but that you pray to the true and living God. And I hope you look forward to having your sins forgiven with a forever faith.
Alma 7:7 For behold, I say unto you there be many things to come; and behold, there is one thing which is of more importance than they all—for behold, the time is not far distant that the Redeemer liveth and cometh among his people. Listen, there are many things to happen soon. But one thing is most important: the Redeemer will live and come to his people soon.
Alma 7:8 Behold, I do not say that he will come among us at the time of his dwelling in his mortal tabernacle; for behold, the Spirit hath not said unto me that this should be the case. Now as to this thing I do not know; but this much I do know, that the Lord God hath power to do all things which are according to his word. I don’t know if Jesus will be with us when he lives on Earth. God has not told me. But I do know that God can do anything if He wants to.
Alma 7:9 But behold, the Spirit hath said this much unto me, saying: Cry unto this people, saying—Repent ye, and prepare the way of the Lord, and walk in his paths, which are straight; for behold, the kingdom of heaven is at hand, and the Son of God cometh upon the face of the earth. Listen! The Spirit told me to tell you: Say sorry for your wrongs. Get ready for the Lord. Follow His straight path. Heaven is near. God’s Son is coming to the earth.
Alma 7:10 And behold, he shall be born of Mary, at Jerusalem which is the land of our forefathers, she being a virgin, a precious and chosen vessel, who shall be overshadowed and conceive by the power of the Holy Ghost, and bring forth a son, yea, even the Son of God. Mary will have a baby in a special place. She will have this baby by the power of the Holy Ghost. The baby will be the Son of God.
Alma 7:11 And he shall go forth, suffering pains and afflictions and temptations of every kind; and this that the word might be fulfilled which saith he will take upon him the pains and the sicknesses of his people. He will suffer pain and sickness. He will face problems and temptations. He will take these for his people.
Alma 7:12 And he will take upon him death, that he may loose the bands of death which bind his people; and he will take upon him their infirmities, that his bowels may be filled with mercy, according to the flesh, that he may know according to the flesh how to succor his people according to their infirmities. Jesus will die to free his people from death. He will feel their pain so he can help them and be kind to them.
Alma 7:13 Now the Spirit knoweth all things; nevertheless the Son of God suffereth according to the flesh that he might take upon him the sins of his people, that he might blot out their transgressions according to the power of his deliverance; and now behold, this is the testimony which is in me. The Spirit knows everything, but Jesus suffers in his body to take people’s sins away. This is my message.
Alma 7:14 Now I say unto you that ye must repent, and be born again; for the Spirit saith if ye are not born again ye cannot inherit the kingdom of heaven; therefore come and be baptized unto repentance, that ye may be washed from your sins, that ye may have faith on the Lamb of God, who taketh away the sins of the world, who is mighty to save and to cleanse from all unrighteousness. You need to say sorry for doing wrong and change your ways. If you don’t, you can’t go to heaven. So, come and be baptized to show you are sorry. Then, believe in Jesus who can take away your sins and make you clean.
Alma 7:15 Yea, I say unto you come and fear not, and lay aside every sin, which easily doth beset you, which doth bind you down to destruction, yea, come and go forth, and show unto your God that ye are willing to repent of your sins and enter into a covenant with him to keep his commandments, and witness it unto him this day by going into the waters of baptism. Come and don’t be afraid. Put away all bad things that make you sad and hurt you. Come and show God that you want to be good and make a promise to follow His rules. Show Him today by getting baptized.
Alma 7:16 And whosoever doeth this, and keepeth the commandments of God from thenceforth, the same will remember that I say unto him, yea, he will remember that I have said unto him, he shall have eternal life, according to the testimony of the Holy Spirit, which testifieth in me. If you do this and follow God’s rules, you will remember what I told you. You will remember that I said you will live forever, because the Holy Spirit told me so.
Alma 7:17 And now my beloved brethren, do you believe these things? Behold, I say unto you, yea, I know that ye believe them; and the way that I know that ye believe them is by the manifestation of the Spirit which is in me. And now because your faith is strong concerning that, yea, concerning the things which I have spoken, great is my joy. My dear friends, do you believe this? I know you do because the Spirit shows me. Because you believe so much, I am very happy.
Alma 7:18 For as I said unto you from the beginning, that I had much desire that ye were not in the state of dilemma like your brethren, even so I have found that my desires have been gratified. From the start, I wanted you to not be confused like your brothers. Now, I am happy that you are not.
Alma 7:19 For I perceive that ye are in the paths of righteousness; I perceive that ye are in the path which leads to the kingdom of God; yea, I perceive that ye are making his paths straight. I see that you are making good choices. You are doing what God wants. You are making the way to God clear.
Alma 7:20 I perceive that it has been made known unto you, by the testimony of his word, that he cannot walk in crooked paths; neither doth he vary from that which he hath said; neither hath he a shadow of turning from the right to the left, or from that which is right to that which is wrong; therefore, his course is one eternal round. God can’t go the wrong way. He always does what he says. He never changes from good to bad. His path is always the same.
Alma 7:21 And he doth not dwell in unholy temples; neither can filthiness or anything which is unclean be received into the kingdom of God; therefore I say unto you the time shall come, yea, and it shall be at the last day, that he who is filthy shall remain in his filthiness. God does not live in dirty places. Nothing dirty can go to God’s home. So, I tell you, at the end, anyone who is dirty will stay dirty.
Alma 7:22 And now my beloved brethren, I have said these things unto you that I might awaken you to a sense of your duty to God, that ye may walk blameless before him, that ye may walk after the holy order of God, after which ye have been received. And now my dear brothers, I have told you these things so you know what you should do for God. Be good and follow God’s way, as you have been taught.
Alma 7:23 And now I would that ye should be humble, and be submissive and gentle; easy to be entreated; full of patience and long-suffering; being temperate in all things; being diligent in keeping the commandments of God at all times; asking for whatsoever things ye stand in need, both spiritual and temporal; always returning thanks unto God for whatsoever things ye do receive. Be humble, kind, and gentle. Be patient and calm. Follow God’s rules and work hard. Ask God for what you need and always say thank you for what you get.
Alma 7:24 And see that ye have faith, hope, and charity, and then ye will always abound in good works. Have faith, hope, and love. Then, you will always do good things.
Alma 7:25 And may the Lord bless you, and keep your garments spotless, that ye may at last be brought to sit down with Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob, and the holy prophets who have been ever since the world began, having your garments spotless even as their garments are spotless, in the kingdom of heaven to go no more out. I hope God helps you stay clean. One day you can sit with Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob, and other good people. You will be clean like them and stay with God forever in heaven.
Alma 7:26 And now my beloved brethren, I have spoken these words unto you according to the Spirit which testifieth in me; and my soul doth exceedingly rejoice, because of the exceeding diligence and heed which ye have given unto my word. Dear friends, I am happy because you listened carefully to my words.
Alma 7:27 And now, may the peace of God rest upon you, and upon your houses and lands, and upon your flocks and herds, and all that you possess, your women and your children, according to your faith and good works, from this time forth and forever. And thus I have spoken. Amen. May God give you peace. May God give peace to your homes, your lands, your animals, your families, and everything you have. Keep being good. Amen.

Alma 8

Back to Top

Verse Original 2nd Grade
Alma 8:1 And now it came to pass that Alma returned from the land of Gideon, after having taught the people of Gideon many things which cannot be written, having established the order of the church, according as he had before done in the land of Zarahemla, yea, he returned to his own house at Zarahemla to rest himself from the labors which he had performed. Alma went back home to Zarahemla to rest after teaching the people in Gideon about the church.
Alma 8:2 And thus ended the ninth year of the reign of the judges over the people of Nephi. And this is how the ninth year ended for the judges over Nephi’s people.
Alma 8:3 And it came to pass in the commencement of the tenth year of the reign of the judges over the people of Nephi, that Alma departed from thence and took his journey over into the land of Melek, on the west of the river Sidon, on the west by the borders of the wilderness. In the start of the tenth year with the judges, Alma left and went to the land of Melek, west of the river Sidon, by the wilderness.
Alma 8:4 And he began to teach the people in the land of Melek according to the holy order of God, by which he had been called; and he began to teach the people throughout all the land of Melek. He started to teach the people in the land of Melek. He taught them about God’s way because God had called him. He taught all the people in the land of Melek.
Alma 8:5 And it came to pass that the people came to him throughout all the borders of the land which was by the wilderness side. And they were baptized throughout all the land; The people came to him from all over the land by the wilderness. They were baptized everywhere in the land.
Alma 8:6 So that when he had finished his work at Melek he departed thence, and traveled three days— journey on the north of the land of Melek; and he came to a city which was called Ammonihah. When he finished his work in Melek, he left. He traveled for three days to the north and reached a city called Ammonihah.
Alma 8:7 Now it was the custom of the people of Nephi to call their lands, and their cities, and their villages, yea, even all their small villages, after the name of him who first possessed them; and thus it was with the land of Ammonihah. The people of Nephi named their land, cities, and villages after the first person who lived there. This is what they did with the land of Ammonihah.
Alma 8:8 And it came to pass that when Alma had come to the city of Ammonihah he began to preach the word of God unto them. When Alma went to the city of Ammonihah, he started to talk to the people about God.
Alma 8:9 Now Satan had gotten great hold upon the hearts of the people of the city of Ammonihah; therefore they would not hearken unto the words of Alma. Now Satan had made the people of Ammonihah very bad; so they would not listen to Alma.
Alma 8:10 Nevertheless Alma labored much in the spirit, wrestling with God in mighty prayer, that he would pour out his Spirit upon the people who were in the city; that he would also grant that he might baptize them unto repentance. Alma prayed hard to God, asking Him to send His Spirit to the people in the city and to help him baptize them so they could say sorry for their mistakes.
Alma 8:11 Nevertheless, they hardened their hearts, saying unto him: Behold, we know that thou art Alma; and we know that thou art high priest over the church which thou hast established in many parts of the land, according to your tradition; and we are not of thy church, and we do not believe in such foolish traditions. But they didn’t listen, and said to him: We know you are Alma. We know you are the leader of the church you started. But we are not in your church, and we don’t believe in your ways.
Alma 8:12 And now we know that because we are not of thy church we know that thou hast no power over us; and thou hast delivered up the judgment-seat unto Nephihah; therefore thou art not the chief judge over us. We know we are not in your church. You have no power over us. You gave the judge job to Nephihah. You are not our chief judge.
Alma 8:13 Now when the people had said this, and withstood all his words, and reviled him, and spit upon him, and caused that he should be cast out of their city, he departed thence and took his journey towards the city which was called Aaron. The people said mean things to him, didn’t listen, and spit on him. They made him leave their city. Then he left and went to another city called Aaron.
Alma 8:14 And it came to pass that while he was journeying thither, being weighed down with sorrow, wading through much tribulation and anguish of soul, because of the wickedness of the people who were in the city of Ammonihah, it came to pass while Alma was thus weighed down with sorrow, behold an angel of the Lord appeared unto him, saying: While Alma was very sad and walking, an angel from God came and talked to him.
Alma 8:15 Blessed art thou, Alma; therefore, lift up thy head and rejoice, for thou hast great cause to rejoice; for thou hast been faithful in keeping the commandments of God from the time which thou receivedst thy first message from him. Behold, I am he that delivered it unto you. Alma, you are blessed. Be happy and cheerful. You have done a good job because you followed God’s rules since you first heard from Him. I am the one who gave you that message.
Alma 8:16 And behold, I am sent to command thee that thou return to the city of Ammonihah, and preach again unto the people of the city; yea, preach unto them. Yea, say unto them, except they repent the Lord God will destroy them. I am sent to tell you to go back to the city of Ammonihah and talk to the people again. Tell them if they don’t be good, God will destroy them.
Alma 8:17 For behold, they do study at this time that they may destroy the liberty of thy people, (for thus saith the Lord) which is contrary to the statutes, and judgments, and commandments which he has given unto his people. Right now, they are trying to take away the freedom of your people, which is against the rules and commands God gave.
Alma 8:18 Now it came to pass that after Alma had received his message from the angel of the Lord he returned speedily to the land of Ammonihah. And he entered the city by another way, yea, by the way which is on the south of the city of Ammonihah. After Alma got a message from an angel, he went back quickly to the land called Ammonihah. He went into the city a different way, from the south side.
Alma 8:19 And as he entered the city he was an hungered, and he said to a man: Will ye give to an humble servant of God something to eat? When he came to the city, he was hungry. He asked a man, “Can you give me some food?”
Alma 8:20 And the man said unto him: I am a Nephite, and I know that thou art a holy prophet of God, for thou art the man whom an angel said in a vision: Thou shalt receive. Therefore, go with me into my house and I will impart unto thee of my food; and I know that thou wilt be a blessing unto me and my house. The man said, “I am a Nephite. I know you are a prophet of God. An angel told me about you. Come to my house, I will give you food. You will bless me and my house.”
Alma 8:21 And it came to pass that the man received him into his house; and the man was called Amulek; and he brought forth bread and meat and set before Alma. The man welcomed him into his house. The man was named Amulek. He gave Alma some bread and meat to eat.
Alma 8:22 And it came to pass that Alma ate bread and was filled; and he blessed Amulek and his house, and he gave thanks unto God. Alma ate bread and felt full. He said nice things about Amulek and his house. Alma thanked God.
Alma 8:23 And after he had eaten and was filled he said unto Amulek: I am Alma, and am the high priest over the church of God throughout the land. After he ate and was full, he said to Amulek: I am Alma, the high leader of God’s church in this land.
Alma 8:24 And behold, I have been called to preach the word of God among all this people, according to the spirit of revelation and prophecy; and I was in this land and they would not receive me, but they cast me out and I was about to set my back towards this land forever. I was told to share God’s message with everyone here. But the people did not want to listen to me. They sent me away, and I was about to leave this place forever.
Alma 8:25 But behold, I have been commanded that I should turn again and prophesy unto this people, yea, and to testify against them concerning their iniquities. But I have been told to talk to the people again and tell them they are doing bad things.
Alma 8:26 And now, Amulek, because thou hast fed me and taken me in, thou art blessed; for I was an hungered, for I had fasted many days. Amulek, you are blessed because you gave me food and let me stay with you. I was very hungry because I hadn’t eaten for many days.
Alma 8:27 And Alma tarried many days with Amulek before he began to preach unto the people. Alma stayed with Amulek for many days before he started to teach the people.
Alma 8:28 And it came to pass that the people did wax more gross in their iniquities. The people did more bad things.
Alma 8:29 And the word came to Alma, saying: Go; and also say unto my servant Amulek, go forth and prophesy unto this people, saying—Repent ye, for thus saith the Lord, except ye repent I will visit this people in mine anger; yea, and I will not turn my fierce anger away. Alma heard a message. It said: “Go. Tell Amulek to go too. Tell the people: Say sorry and change. If you don’t, God will be very angry.”
Alma 8:30 And Alma went forth, and also Amulek, among the people, to declare the words of God unto them; and they were filled with the Holy Ghost. Alma and Amulek went to the people to tell them about God. They felt the Holy Ghost.
Alma 8:31 And they had power given unto them, insomuch that they could not be confined in dungeons; neither was it possible that any man could slay them; nevertheless they did not exercise their power until they were bound in bands and cast into prison. Now, this was done that the Lord might show forth his power in them. They got special power. They could not be kept in jail, and no one could kill them. But they did not use their power until after they were tied up and put in jail. This happened so God could show his power through them.
Alma 8:32 And it came to pass that they went forth and began to preach and to prophesy unto the people, according to the spirit and power which the Lord had given them. They went out and started to teach the people with the power God gave them.

Alma 9

Back to Top

Verse Original 2nd Grade
Alma 9:1 And again, I, Alma, having been commanded of God that I should take Amulek and go forth and preach again unto this people, or the people who were in the city of Ammonihah, it came to pass as I began to preach unto them, they began to contend with me, saying: God told me, Alma, to take my friend Amulek to the city of Ammonihah to teach the people. When I started to talk to them, they argued with me.
Alma 9:2 Who art thou? Suppose ye that we shall believe the testimony of one man, although he should preach unto us that the earth should pass away? Who are you? Do you think we will believe one man if he tells us the earth will go away?
Alma 9:3 Now they understood not the words which they spake; for they knew not that the earth should pass away. They did not understand the words because they did not know the earth would go away.
Alma 9:4 And they said also: We will not believe thy words if thou shouldst prophesy that this great city should be destroyed in one day. They said: We won’t believe you if you say this big city will be destroyed in one day.
Alma 9:5 Now they knew not that God could do such marvelous works, for they were a hard-hearted and a stiffnecked people. They did not know that God could do amazing things because they were stubborn and did not listen.
Alma 9:6 And they said: Who is God, that sendeth no more authority than one man among this people, to declare unto them the truth of such great and marvelous things? And they asked: Who is God, that sends just one man to tell us such amazing things?
Alma 9:7 And they stood forth to lay their hands on me; but behold, they did not. And I stood with boldness to declare unto them, yea, I did boldly testify unto them, saying: They tried to touch me, but they did not. I stood strong and told them bravely.
Alma 9:8 Behold, O ye wicked and perverse generation, how have ye forgotten the tradition of your fathers; yea, how soon ye have forgotten the commandments of God. Look, bad people, you forgot what your fathers did. You forgot God’s rules.
Alma 9:9 Do ye not remember that our father, Lehi, was brought out of Jerusalem by the hand of God? Do ye not remember that they were all led by him through the wilderness? Do you remember that our father, Lehi, was taken out of Jerusalem by God? Do you remember that God led them through the wilderness?
Alma 9:10 And have ye forgotten so soon how many times he delivered our fathers out of the hands of their enemies, and preserved them from being destroyed, even by the hands of their own brethren? Did you forget how many times he saved our fathers from their enemies and kept them safe from being hurt by their own brothers?
Alma 9:11 Yea, and if it had not been for his matchless power, and his mercy, and his long-suffering towards us, we should unavoidably have been cut off from the face of the earth long before this period of time, and perhaps been consigned to a state of endless misery and woe. If God wasn’t so powerful and kind and patient, we wouldn’t be here now and we might have been very sad forever.
Alma 9:12 Behold, now I say unto you that he commandeth you to repent; and except ye repent, ye can in nowise inherit the kingdom of God. But behold, this is not all—he has commanded you to repent, or he will utterly destroy you from off the face of the earth; yea, he will visit you in his anger, and in his fierce anger he will not turn away. Listen, God tells you to say sorry for bad things you do. If you don’t say sorry, you can’t go to His happy place. But that’s not all. If you don’t say sorry, God will be very angry and make you disappear from the earth.
Alma 9:13 Behold, do ye not remember the words which he spake unto Lehi, saying that: Inasmuch as ye shall keep my commandments, ye shall prosper in the land? And again it is said that: Inasmuch as ye will not keep my commandments ye shall be cut off from the presence of the Lord. Remember what he said to Lehi. If you follow my rules, you will do well in this land. If you do not follow my rules, you will not be with the Lord.
Alma 9:14 Now I would that ye should remember, that inasmuch as the Lamanites have not kept the commandments of God, they have been cut off from the presence of the Lord. Now we see that the word of the Lord has been verified in this thing, and the Lamanites have been cut off from his presence, from the beginning of their transgressions in the land. Remember, the Lamanites did not follow God’s rules, so they are not with God. This shows God’s words were true. The Lamanites have not been with God since they started doing bad things.
Alma 9:15 Nevertheless I say unto you, that it shall be more tolerable for them in the day of judgment than for you, if ye remain in your sins, yea, and even more tolerable for them in this life than for you, except ye repent. But I’m telling you, it will be easier for them on judgment day than for you, if you keep doing bad things. It will also be easier for them in this life than for you, unless you say sorry and change.
Alma 9:16 For there are many promises which are extended to the Lamanites; for it is because of the traditions of their fathers that caused them to remain in their state of ignorance; therefore the Lord will be merciful unto them and prolong their existence in the land. There are many promises for the Lamanites. They didn’t know better because of their fathers’ traditions. So, the Lord will be kind to them and let them live in the land longer.
Alma 9:17 And at some period of time they will be brought to believe in his word, and to know of the incorrectness of the traditions of their fathers; and many of them will be saved, for the Lord will be merciful unto all who call on his name. One day, they will believe in God’s word and see that their fathers’ ways were wrong. Many will be saved because the Lord will help everyone who asks for his help.
Alma 9:18 But behold, I say unto you that if ye persist in your wickedness that your days shall not be prolonged in the land, for the Lamanites shall be sent upon you; and if ye repent not they shall come in a time when you know not, and ye shall be visited with utter destruction; and it shall be according to the fierce anger of the Lord. Listen, if you keep being bad, you won’t get to stay here long. The Lamanites will come and get you. If you don’t say sorry and change, they will come when you don’t expect it, and you will be totally destroyed because God is very angry.
Alma 9:19 For he will not suffer you that ye shall live in your iniquities, to destroy his people. I say unto you, Nay; he would rather suffer that the Lamanites might destroy all his people who are called the people of Nephi, if it were possible that they could fall into sins and transgressions, after having had so much light and so much knowledge given unto them of the Lord their God; God won’t let you stay bad and hurt his people. No, he would rather let the Lamanites destroy all the Nephites if they did bad things after knowing so much about God.
Alma 9:20 Yea, after having been such a highly favored people of the Lord; yea, after having been favored above every other nation, kindred, tongue, or people; after having had all things made known unto them, according to their desires, and their faith, and prayers, of that which has been, and which is, and which is to come; Yes, after being loved very much by the Lord; yes, after being loved more than any other group of people; after knowing everything they wanted to know because of their faith and prayers, about the past, present, and future;.
Alma 9:21 Having been visited by the Spirit of God; having conversed with angels, and having been spoken unto by the voice of the Lord; and having the spirit of prophecy, and the spirit of revelation, and also many gifts, the gift of speaking with tongues, and the gift of preaching, and the gift of the Holy Ghost, and the gift of translation; God’s Spirit visited me. I talked with angels. I heard God’s voice. I could know things and tell the future. I got many gifts: talking in different languages, teaching, feeling the Holy Ghost, and understanding other languages.
Alma 9:22 Yea, and after having been delivered of God out of the land of Jerusalem, by the hand of the Lord; having been saved from famine, and from sickness, and all manner of diseases of every kind; and they having waxed strong in battle, that they might not be destroyed; having been brought out of bondage time after time, and having been kept and preserved until now; and they have been prospered until they are rich in all manner of things— God helped the people leave Jerusalem. He saved them from hunger and sickness. God made them strong in battles so they would not be hurt. He helped them many times and kept them safe. Now they are rich and have many good things.
Alma 9:23 And now behold I say unto you, that if this people, who have received so many blessings from the hand of the Lord, should transgress contrary to the light and knowledge which they do have, I say unto you that if this be the case, that if they should fall into transgression, it would be far more tolerable for the Lamanites than for them. If these people, who got many blessings from God, do bad things when they know what is right, it will be worse for them than for the Lamanites.
Alma 9:24 For behold, the promises of the Lord are extended to the Lamanites, but they are not unto you if ye transgress; for has not the Lord expressly promised and firmly decreed, that if ye will rebel against him that ye shall utterly be destroyed from off the face of the earth? Look, God’s promises are for the Lamanites. But they are not for you if you do bad things. God said if you fight against Him, you will be destroyed and gone from the earth.
Alma 9:25 And now for this cause, that ye may not be destroyed, the Lord has sent his angel to visit many of his people, declaring unto them that they must go forth and cry mightily unto this people, saying: Repent ye, for the kingdom of heaven is nigh at hand; God sent an angel to tell people to shout: Say sorry and be good because God’s kingdom is coming soon.
Alma 9:26 And not many days hence the Son of God shall come in his glory; and his glory shall be the glory of the Only Begotten of the Father, full of grace, equity, and truth, full of patience, mercy, and long-suffering, quick to hear the cries of his people and to answer their prayers. Soon, Jesus, the Son of God, will come. He will be very holy and kind. He will listen to his people and answer their prayers.
Alma 9:27 And behold, he cometh to redeem those who will be baptized unto repentance, through faith on his name. He helps those who say sorry and believe in him.
Alma 9:28 Therefore, prepare ye the way of the Lord, for the time is at hand that all men shall reap a reward of their works, according to that which they have been—if they have been righteous they shall reap the salvation of their souls, according to the power and deliverance of Jesus Christ; and if they have been evil they shall reap the damnation of their souls, according to the power and captivation of the devil. Get ready for the Lord. It’s time for everyone to get what they deserve for what they have done. If they have been good, they will be saved by Jesus Christ. If they have been bad, they will be punished by the devil.
Alma 9:29 Now behold, this is the voice of the angel, crying unto the people. Look, an angel is talking to the people.
Alma 9:30 And now, my beloved brethren, for ye are my brethren, and ye ought to be beloved, and ye ought to bring forth works which are meet for repentance, seeing that your hearts have been grossly hardened against the word of God, and seeing that ye are a lost and a fallen people. Now, my dear brothers and sisters, you are my family. You should love each other. You should do good things to show you are sorry for being bad. Your hearts have been very hard against God’s word. You are a lost and fallen people.
Alma 9:31 Now it came to pass that when I, Alma, had spoken these words, behold, the people were wroth with me because I said unto them that they were a hard-hearted and a stiffnecked people. After I, Alma, spoke, the people were angry with me because I told them they were mean and stubborn.
Alma 9:32 And also because I said unto them that they were a lost and a fallen people they were angry with me, and sought to lay their hands upon me, that they might cast me into prison. I told them they were lost and bad. They got mad at me and tried to catch me to put me in jail.
Alma 9:33 But it came to pass that the Lord did not suffer them that they should take me at that time and cast me into prison. But God did not let them catch me and put me in jail.
Alma 9:34 And it came to pass that Amulek went and stood forth, and began to preach unto them also. And now the words of Amulek are not all written, nevertheless a part of his words are written in this book. Amulek stood up and started to talk to the people. Not everything he said is written down, but some of it is in this book.

Alma 10

Back to Top

Verse Original 2nd Grade
Alma 10:1 Now these are the words which Amulek preached unto the people who were in the land of Ammonihah, saying: These are the words Amulek said to the people in Ammonihah:.
Alma 10:2 I am Amulek; I am the son of Giddonah, who was the son of Ishmael, who was a descendant of Aminadi; and it was the same Aminadi who interpreted the writing which was upon the wall of the temple, which was written by the finger of God. My name is Amulek. My dad is Giddonah. Giddonah’s dad is Ishmael. A long time ago, there was Aminadi. Aminadi read the words on the temple wall. God wrote those words.
Alma 10:3 And Aminadi was a descendant of Nephi, who was the son of Lehi, who came out of the land of Jerusalem, who was a descendant of Manasseh, who was the son of Joseph who was sold into Egypt by the hands of his brethren. Aminadi was from Nephi’s family. Nephi was the son of Lehi who left Jerusalem. Lehi was from Manasseh’s family. Manasseh was the son of Joseph, who was sold to Egypt by his brothers.
Alma 10:4 And behold, I am also a man of no small reputation among all those who know me; yea, and behold, I have many kindreds and friends, and I have also acquired much riches by the hand of my industry. I am a well-known man. I have many family and friends, and I have earned a lot of money by working hard.
Alma 10:5 Nevertheless, after all this, I never have known much of the ways of the Lord, and his mysteries and marvelous power. I said I never had known much of these things; but behold, I mistake, for I have seen much of his mysteries and his marvelous power; yea, even in the preservation of the lives of this people. Even though I said I did not know much about God and His amazing power, I was wrong. I have seen many of His wonders, like how He keeps people safe.
Alma 10:6 Nevertheless, I did harden my heart, for I was called many times and I would not hear; therefore I knew concerning these things, yet I would not know; therefore I went on rebelling against God, in the wickedness of my heart, even until the fourth day of this seventh month, which is in the tenth year of the reign of the judges. I did not listen to God. I kept being bad until the fourth day of the seventh month, in the tenth year.
Alma 10:7 As I was journeying to see a very near kindred, behold an angel of the Lord appeared unto me and said: Amulek, return to thine own house, for thou shalt feed a prophet of the Lord; yea, a holy man, who is a chosen man of God; for he has fasted many days because of the sins of this people, and he is an hungered, and thou shalt receive him into thy house and feed him, and he shall bless thee and thy house; and the blessing of the Lord shall rest upon thee and thy house. As I was going to see a close family member, an angel appeared to me and said: Amulek, go back home. You need to feed a prophet of the Lord, a holy man chosen by God. He has not eaten for many days because of the people’s sins and is very hungry. You should let him into your home and feed him, and he will bless you and your home. The Lord’s blessings will be with you and your home.
Alma 10:8 And it came to pass that I obeyed the voice of the angel, and returned towards my house. And as I was going thither I found the man whom the angel said unto me: Thou shalt receive into thy house—and behold it was this same man who has been speaking unto you concerning the things of God. I listened to the angel and went back home. On my way, I found the man the angel told me about. It was the same man who talked to me about God.
Alma 10:9 And the angel said unto me he is a holy man; wherefore I know he is a holy man because it was said by an angel of God. The angel told me he is a good man. I know he is a good man because an angel from God said so.
Alma 10:10 And again, I know that the things whereof he hath testified are true; for behold I say unto you, that as the Lord liveth, even so has he sent his angel to make these things manifest unto me; and this he has done while this Alma hath dwelt at my house. I know that what he said is true. God sent an angel to show me. This happened when Alma was at my house.
Alma 10:11 For behold, he hath blessed mine house, he hath blessed me, and my women, and my children, and my father and my kinsfolk; yea, even all my kindred hath he blessed, and the blessing of the Lord hath rested upon us according to the words which he spake. God made my home, my family, and all my relatives happy, just like he said he would.
Alma 10:12 And now, when Amulek had spoken these words the people began to be astonished, seeing there was more than one witness who testified of the things whereof they were accused, and also of the things which were to come, according to the spirit of prophecy which was in them. After Amulek spoke, the people were surprised because two people were telling them what would happen and what they had done wrong.
Alma 10:13 Nevertheless, there were some among them who thought to question them, that by their cunning devices they might catch them in their words, that they might find witness against them, that they might deliver them to their judges that they might be judged according to the law, and that they might be slain or cast into prison, according to the crime which they could make appear or witness against them. Some people wanted to trick them with hard questions to get them in trouble with the judges, so they could be punished by law and maybe go to jail or be killed.
Alma 10:14 Now it was those men who sought to destroy them, who were lawyers, who were hired or appointed by the people to administer the law at their times of trials, or at the trials of the crimes of the people before the judges. Some men wanted to hurt them. These men were lawyers. They were picked by people to help with following the laws at important times, like when people were in trouble or did bad things.
Alma 10:15 Now these lawyers were learned in all the arts and cunning of the people; and this was to enable them that they might be skilful in their profession. These lawyers knew many things and were very smart. This helped them do their job well.
Alma 10:16 And it came to pass that they began to question Amulek, that thereby they might make him cross his words, or contradict the words which he should speak. And they started to ask Amulek questions to try to make him say things that didn’t match.
Alma 10:17 Now they knew not that Amulek could know of their designs. But it came to pass as they began to question him, he perceived their thoughts, and he said unto them: O ye wicked and perverse generation, ye lawyers and hypocrites, for ye are laying the foundation of the devil; for ye are laying traps and snares to catch the holy ones of God. Amulek knew what they were planning. He said, “You are bad and tricky people. You are trying to trap good people.”
Alma 10:18 Ye are laying plans to pervert the ways of the righteous, and to bring down the wrath of God upon your heads, even to the utter destruction of this people. You are making bad plans to hurt good people and make God very angry. This will destroy everyone.
Alma 10:19 Yea, well did Mosiah say, who was our last king, when he was about to deliver up the kingdom, having no one to confer it upon, causing that this people should be governed by their own voices—yea, well did he say that if the time should come that the voice of this people should choose iniquity, that is, if the time should come that this people should fall into transgression, they would be ripe for destruction. Mosiah, our last king, said this: When he gave up being king, he told the people to choose their leaders. He said if people start choosing to do bad things, they will be in big trouble.
Alma 10:20 And now I say unto you that well doth the Lord judge of your iniquities; well doth he cry unto this people, by the voice of his angels: Repent ye, repent, for the kingdom of heaven is at hand. The Lord knows your mistakes and tells you to say sorry because heaven is near.
Alma 10:21 Yea, well doth he cry, by the voice of his angels that: I will come down among my people, with equity and justice in my hands. Yes, he says through his angels, “I will come to my people with fairness and kindness.”
Alma 10:22 Yea, and I say unto you that if it were not for the prayers of the righteous, who are now in the land, that ye would even now be visited with utter destruction; yet it would not be by flood, as were the people in the days of Noah, but it would be by famine, and by pestilence, and the sword. If good people were not praying, bad things would happen to you. Not a flood like Noah, but hunger, sickness, and war.
Alma 10:23 But it is by the prayers of the righteous that ye are spared; now therefore, if ye will cast out the righteous from among you then will not the Lord stay his hand; but in his fierce anger he will come out against you; then ye shall be smitten by famine, and by pestilence, and by the sword; and the time is soon at hand except ye repent. Good people pray to keep you safe. If you send away the good people, God will get very angry with you. Bad things like hunger, sickness, and war will happen to you if you don’t say sorry and change.
Alma 10:24 And now it came to pass that the people were more angry with Amulek, and they cried out, saying: This man doth revile against our laws which are just, and our wise lawyers whom we have selected. Now the people got very mad at Amulek. They shouted: This man says bad things about our fair laws and our smart lawyers.
Alma 10:25 But Amulek stretched forth his hand, and cried the mightier unto them, saying: O ye wicked and perverse generation, why hath Satan got such great hold upon your hearts? Why will ye yield yourselves unto him that he may have power over you, to blind your eyes, that ye will not understand the words which are spoken, according to their truth? But Amulek raised his hand and shouted: Why are you letting Satan control your hearts? Why are you letting him make you not understand the truth?
Alma 10:26 For behold, have I testified against your law? Ye do not understand; ye say that I have spoken against your law; but I have not, but I have spoken in favor of your law, to your condemnation. I didn’t say anything bad about your rules. You don’t understand. You think I did, but I didn’t. I actually said good things about your rules, and that’s why you’re in trouble.
Alma 10:27 And now behold, I say unto you, that the foundation of the destruction of this people is beginning to be laid by the unrighteousness of your lawyers and your judges. Listen, I want to tell you that the bad things your lawyers and judges are doing are starting to hurt our people.
Alma 10:28 And now it came to pass that when Amulek had spoken these words the people cried out against him, saying: Now we know that this man is a child of the devil, for he hath lied unto us; for he hath spoken against our law. And now he says that he has not spoken against it. After Amulek talked, the people got mad at him. They said, “This man is bad. He lied to us and talked against our rules. Now he says he did not talk against our rules.”
Alma 10:29 And again, he has reviled against our lawyers, and our judges. And again, he has said mean things about our lawyers and judges.
Alma 10:30 And it came to pass that the lawyers put it into their hearts that they should remember these things against him. The lawyers decided to remember these things against him.
Alma 10:31 And there was one among them whose name was Zeezrom. Now he was the foremost to accuse Amulek and Alma, he being one of the most expert among them, having much business to do among the people. There was a man named Zeezrom. Zeezrom was very good at talking. He said bad things about Amulek and Alma. Zeezrom did a lot of work with the people.
Alma 10:32 Now the object of these lawyers was to get gain; and they got gain according to their employ. These lawyers wanted to get money; and they got money by doing their job.

Alma 11

Back to Top

Verse Original 2nd Grade
Alma 11:1 Now it was in the law of Mosiah that every man who was a judge of the law, or those who were appointed to be judges, should receive wages according to the time which they labored to judge those who were brought before them to be judged. In the law of Mosiah, judges got paid for the time they spent judging people.
Alma 11:2 Now if a man owed another, and he would not pay that which he did owe, he was complained of to the judge; and the judge executed authority, and sent forth officers that the man should be brought before him; and he judged the man according to the law and the evidences which were brought against him, and thus the man was compelled to pay that which he owed, or be stripped, or be cast out from among the people as a thief and a robber. If a man owed money and wouldn’t pay, he was taken to the judge. The judge made sure he paid or was sent away as a thief.
Alma 11:3 And the judge received for his wages according to his time—a senine of gold for a day, or a senum of silver, which is equal to a senine of gold; and this is according to the law which was given. The judge got paid. He got a gold coin for a day of work. He could also get a silver coin, which was worth the same as a gold coin. This was the rule.
Alma 11:4 Now these are the names of the different pieces of their gold, and of their silver, according to their value. And the names are given by the Nephites, for they did not reckon after the manner of the Jews who were at Jerusalem; neither did they measure after the manner of the Jews; but they altered their reckoning and their measure, according to the minds and the circumstances of the people, in every generation, until the reign of the judges, they having been established by king Mosiah. Here are the names of their gold and silver pieces, based on their value. The Nephites gave these names. They did not count like the Jews in Jerusalem. They did not measure like them either. They changed their counting and measuring based on what the people needed over time, until the judges ruled. King Mosiah set this up.
Alma 11:5 Now the reckoning is thus—a senine of gold, a seon of gold, a shum of gold, and a limnah of gold. This is the counting: one senine of gold, one seon of gold, one shum of gold, and one limnah of gold.
Alma 11:6 A senum of silver, an amnor of silver, an ezrom of silver, and an onti of silver. A silver coin, another silver coin, a bigger silver coin, and the biggest silver coin.
Alma 11:7 A senum of silver was equal to a senine of gold, and either for a measure of barley, and also for a measure of every kind of grain. A silver coin was the same as a gold coin. You could buy a measure of barley or a measure of any grain with either coin.
Alma 11:8 Now the amount of a seon of gold was twice the value of a senine. A seon of gold was worth the same as two senines.
Alma 11:9 And a shum of gold was twice the value of a seon. A shum of gold was worth two seons.
Alma 11:10 And a limnah of gold was the value of them all. A limnah of gold was their worth.
Alma 11:11 And an amnor of silver was as great as two senums. And a piece of silver was worth as much as two smaller pieces.
Alma 11:12 And an ezrom of silver was as great as four senums. A piece of silver was worth the same as four pieces of money.
Alma 11:13 And an onti was as great as them all. An onti was as big as all of them.
Alma 11:14 Now this is the value of the lesser numbers of their reckoning— This is how they count the smaller numbers.
Alma 11:15 A shiblon is half of a senum; therefore, a shiblon for half a measure of barley. A shiblon is like half a senum. So, a shiblon is for half a measure of barley.
Alma 11:16 And a shiblum is a half of a shiblon. A shiblum is half of a shiblon.
Alma 11:17 And a leah is the half of a shiblum. A leah is half of a shiblum.
Alma 11:18 Now this is their number, according to their reckoning. Here is how many there are, according to their counting.
Alma 11:19 Now an antion of gold is equal to three shiblons. A gold coin is the same as three silver coins.
Alma 11:20 Now, it was for the sole purpose to get gain, because they received their wages according to their employ, therefore, they did stir up the people to riotings, and all manner of disturbances and wickedness, that they might have more employ, that they might get money according to the suits which were brought before them; therefore they did stir up the people against Alma and Amulek. These people wanted money. They got paid for their work. So, they made others upset and caused trouble. This way, they got more work and more money. They made people angry with Alma and Amulek.
Alma 11:21 And this Zeezrom began to question Amulek, saying: Will ye answer me a few questions which I shall ask you? Now Zeezrom was a man who was expert in the devices of the devil, that he might destroy that which was good; therefore, he said unto Amulek: Will ye answer the questions which I shall put unto you? Zeezrom asked Amulek, “Can I ask you some questions?” Zeezrom was a man who tried to trick people and do bad things. He wanted to make Amulek look bad. So he asked, “Will you answer my questions?”
Alma 11:22 And Amulek said unto him: Yea, if it be according to the Spirit of the Lord, which is in me; for I shall say nothing which is contrary to the Spirit of the Lord. And Zeezrom said unto him: Behold, here are six onties of silver, and all these will I give thee if thou wilt deny the existence of a Supreme Being. Amulek said: Yes, I will listen to God. I will say nothing against God. Zeezrom said: Look, here are six silver coins. I will give them to you if you say there is no God.
Alma 11:23 Now Amulek said: O thou child of hell, why tempt ye me? Knowest thou that the righteous yieldeth to no such temptations? Amulek said: Oh bad person, why do you try to trick me? Good people do not listen to those tricks.
Alma 11:24 Believest thou that there is no God? I say unto you, Nay, thou knowest that there is a God, but thou lovest that lucre more than him. Do you think there is no God? I tell you, no, you know there is a God, but you love money more than Him.
Alma 11:25 And now thou hast lied before God unto me. Thou saidst unto me—Behold these six onties, which are of great worth, I will give unto thee—when thou hadst it in thy heart to retain them from me; and it was only thy desire that I should deny the true and living God, that thou mightest have cause to destroy me. And now behold, for this great evil thou shalt have thy reward. You have told a lie to me and to God. You said you would give me six valuable coins, but you wanted to keep them for yourself. You wanted me to say God is not real so you could hurt me. Now you will be punished for this bad thing.
Alma 11:26 And Zeezrom said unto him: Thou sayest there is a true and living God? Zeezrom asked him, “Is there really a true and living God?”
Alma 11:27 And Amulek said: Yea, there is a true and living God. Amulek said: Yes, there is a real and living God.
Alma 11:28 Now Zeezrom said: Is there more than one God? Zeezrom asked: Is there more than one God?
Alma 11:29 And he answered, No. He said, No.
Alma 11:30 Now Zeezrom said unto him again: How knowest thou these things? Then Zeezrom asked him again: How do you know these things?
Alma 11:31 And he said: An angel hath made them known unto me. He said: An angel told me about them.
Alma 11:32 And Zeezrom said again: Who is he that shall come? Is it the Son of God? Zeezrom asked: Who will come? Is it God’s Son?
Alma 11:33 And he said unto him, Yea. He said, “Yes.”
Alma 11:34 And Zeezrom said again: Shall he save his people in their sins? And Amulek answered and said unto him: I say unto you he shall not, for it is impossible for him to deny his word. Zeezrom asked, “Will Jesus save his people while they are doing bad things?” Amulek said, “No, Jesus cannot lie and say that is okay.”
Alma 11:35 Now Zeezrom said unto the people: See that ye remember these things; for he said there is but one God; yet he saith that the Son of God shall come, but he shall not save his people—as though he had authority to command God. Zeezrom told the people: Remember this. He said there is one God. He also said God’s Son will come but will not save his people, like he could tell God what to do.
Alma 11:36 Now Amulek saith again unto him: Behold thou hast lied, for thou sayest that I spake as though I had authority to command God because I said he shall not save his people in their sins. Amulek said: You lied. You said I spoke like I can tell God what to do because I said he can’t save his people while they are still doing bad things.
Alma 11:37 And I say unto you again that he cannot save them in their sins; for I cannot deny his word, and he hath said that no unclean thing can inherit the kingdom of heaven; therefore, how can ye be saved, except ye inherit the kingdom of heaven? Therefore, ye cannot be saved in your sins. Jesus can’t save people if they keep doing bad things. He said that only clean and good people can live with God in heaven. So, you can’t be saved if you keep doing bad things.
Alma 11:38 Now Zeezrom saith again unto him: Is the Son of God the very Eternal Father? Then Zeezrom asked him again: Is the Son of God the same as the Eternal Father?
Alma 11:39 And Amulek said unto him: Yea, he is the very Eternal Father of heaven and of earth, and all things which in them are; he is the beginning and the end, the first and the last; Amulek said: Yes, he is the Father of everything in heaven and earth. He was there at the start and he will be there at the end.
Alma 11:40 And he shall come into the world to redeem his people; and he shall take upon him the transgressions of those who believe on his name; and these are they that shall have eternal life, and salvation cometh to none else. He will come to the world to help his people. He will take their sins if they believe in him. Those people will live forever, and no one else will be saved.
Alma 11:41 Therefore the wicked remain as though there had been no redemption made, except it be the loosing of the bands of death; for behold, the day cometh that all shall rise from the dead and stand before God, and be judged according to their works. Bad people stay the same because Jesus saved them from death. One day, everyone will come back to life and stand before God. God will judge everyone by what they did.
Alma 11:42 Now, there is a death which is called a temporal death; and the death of Christ shall loose the bands of this temporal death, that all shall be raised from this temporal death. There is a kind of death called “body death;” and when Jesus died, he broke the chains of this body death so everyone can live again after they die.
Alma 11:43 The spirit and the body shall be reunited again in its perfect form; both limb and joint shall be restored to its proper frame, even as we now are at this time; and we shall be brought to stand before God, knowing even as we know now, and have a bright recollection of all our guilt. The spirit and the body will come back together perfectly, like now. We will stand in front of God and remember everything, even our bad choices.
Alma 11:44 Now, this restoration shall come to all, both old and young, both bond and free, both male and female, both the wicked and the righteous; and even there shall not so much as a hair of their heads be lost; but every thing shall be restored to its perfect frame, as it is now, or in the body, and shall be brought and be arraigned before the bar of Christ the Son, and God the Father, and the Holy Spirit, which is one Eternal God, to be judged according to their works, whether they be good or whether they be evil. Everyone, old and young, rich and poor, male and female, good and bad, will be made perfect again. Not even a hair from their heads will be lost. They will stand before Jesus, God the Father, and the Holy Spirit to be judged for their actions, good or bad.
Alma 11:45 Now, behold, I have spoken unto you concerning the death of the mortal body, and also concerning the resurrection of the mortal body. I say unto you that this mortal body is raised to an immortal body, that is from death, even from the first death unto life, that they can die no more; their spirits uniting with their bodies, never to be divided; thus the whole becoming spiritual and immortal, that they can no more see corruption. I have told you about our body dying and coming back to life. Our body will come back to life forever and never die again. Our spirits and bodies will stay together forever.
Alma 11:46 Now, when Amulek had finished these words the people began again to be astonished, and also Zeezrom began to tremble. And thus ended the words of Amulek, or this is all that I have written. When Amulek stopped talking, the people were surprised, and Zeezrom started to shake. And that’s all Amulek said.

Alma 12

Back to Top

Verse Original 2nd Grade
Alma 12:1 Now Alma, seeing that the words of Amulek had silenced Zeezrom, for he beheld that Amulek had caught him in his lying and deceiving to destroy him, and seeing that he began to tremble under a consciousness of his guilt, he opened his mouth and began to speak unto him, and to establish the words of Amulek, and to explain things beyond, or to unfold the scriptures beyond that which Amulek had done. Alma saw that Amulek made Zeezrom quiet. Zeezrom was scared because he was not telling the truth. Alma started talking to Zeezrom to help him understand more about what Amulek said.
Alma 12:2 Now the words that Alma spake unto Zeezrom were heard by the people round about; for the multitude was great, and he spake on this wise: Alma talked to Zeezrom. Many people heard him because there were lots of people there.
Alma 12:3 Now Zeezrom, seeing that thou hast been taken in thy lying and craftiness, for thou hast not lied unto men only but thou hast lied unto God; for behold, he knows all thy thoughts, and thou seest that thy thoughts are made known unto us by his Spirit; Zeezrom, you have been caught lying. You did not just lie to people, you lied to God. God knows all your thoughts, and we know your thoughts because of His Spirit.
Alma 12:4 And thou seest that we know that thy plan was a very subtle plan, as to the subtlety of the devil, for to lie and to deceive this people that thou mightest set them against us, to revile us and to cast us out— You tried to trick us, like how the devil tricks people, to make them hate us and get rid of us.
Alma 12:5 Now this was a plan of thine adversary, and he hath exercised his power in thee. Now I would that ye should remember that what I say unto thee I say unto all. This was a bad guy’s plan, and he used his power on you. Please remember that I am saying this to everyone.
Alma 12:6 And behold I say unto you all that this was a snare of the adversary, which he has laid to catch this people, that he might bring you into subjection unto him, that he might encircle you about with his chains, that he might chain you down to everlasting destruction, according to the power of his captivity. This is a trap set by the enemy to catch you and make you his prisoners forever.
Alma 12:7 Now when Alma had spoken these words, Zeezrom began to tremble more exceedingly, for he was convinced more and more of the power of God; and he was also convinced that Alma and Amulek had a knowledge of him, for he was convinced that they knew the thoughts and intents of his heart; for power was given unto them that they might know of these things according to the spirit of prophecy. After Alma talked, Zeezrom started to shake a lot. He believed that God was real. He also thought that Alma and Amulek knew about him and what he was thinking because God told them.
Alma 12:8 And Zeezrom began to inquire of them diligently, that he might know more concerning the kingdom of God. And he said unto Alma: What does this mean which Amulek hath spoken concerning the resurrection of the dead, that all shall rise from the dead, both the just and the unjust, and are brought to stand before God to be judged according to their works? Zeezrom wanted to learn more about God’s kingdom. He asked Alma, “What does it mean when Amulek said everyone will come back to life and stand before God to be judged?”
Alma 12:9 And now Alma began to expound these things unto him, saying: It is given unto many to know the mysteries of God; nevertheless they are laid under a strict command that they shall not impart only according to the portion of his word which he doth grant unto the children of men, according to the heed and diligence which they give unto him. Now Alma started to explain to him, saying: Many people can know the secrets of God. But they must only share them the way God says, depending on how carefully people listen to God.
Alma 12:10 And therefore, he that will harden his heart, the same receiveth the lesser portion of the word; and he that will not harden his heart, to him is given the greater portion of the word, until it is given unto him to know the mysteries of God until he know them in full. If you close your heart, you get less of God’s word. If you open your heart, you get more of God’s word until you know everything about God.
Alma 12:11 And they that will harden their hearts, to them is given the lesser portion of the word until they know nothing concerning his mysteries; and then they are taken captive by the devil, and led by his will down to destruction. Now this is what is meant by the chains of hell. If people choose to make their hearts tough, they get less of the word of God. Soon, they won’t know anything about God’s secrets. Then, the devil traps them and leads them to bad things. This is what is meant by the chains of hell.
Alma 12:12 And Amulek hath spoken plainly concerning death, and being raised from this mortality to a state of immortality, and being brought before the bar of God, to be judged according to our works. Amulek talked about dying and coming back to life forever. Then we see God, and He decides if we were good or bad.
Alma 12:13 Then if our hearts have been hardened, yea, if we have hardened our hearts against the word, insomuch that it has not been found in us, then will our state be awful, for then we shall be condemned. If our hearts are hard and we do not listen to the word, it will be bad for us. We will be in trouble.
Alma 12:14 For our words will condemn us, yea, all our works will condemn us; we shall not be found spotless; and our thoughts will also condemn us; and in this awful state we shall not dare to look up to our God; and we would fain be glad if we could command the rocks and the mountains to fall upon us to hide us from his presence. We will feel bad because of what we say. What we do will also make us feel bad. We will not be perfect. Our thoughts will make us feel bad too. We will be too scared to look at God. We will wish we could hide under rocks and mountains to get away from Him.
Alma 12:15 But this cannot be; we must come forth and stand before him in his glory, and in his power, and in his might, majesty, and dominion, and acknowledge to our everlasting shame that all his judgments are just; that he is just in all his works, and that he is merciful unto the children of men, and that he has all power to save every man that believeth on his name and bringeth forth fruit meet for repentance. We must come to him and say he is fair and kind. He can save everyone who believes in him and does good things.
Alma 12:16 And now behold, I say unto you then cometh a death, even a second death, which is a spiritual death; then is a time that whosoever dieth in his sins, as to a temporal death, shall also die a spiritual death; yea, he shall die as to things pertaining unto righteousness. Listen, I tell you, there is another death. It is a spiritual death. When someone dies in their sins, they will also die spiritually. They will not be good anymore.
Alma 12:17 Then is the time when their torments shall be as a lake of fire and brimstone, whose flame ascendeth up forever and ever; and then is the time that they shall be chained down to an everlasting destruction, according to the power and captivity of Satan, he having subjected them according to his will. That is when they will feel a lot of pain like a burning lake that never stops. They will be trapped forever because of Satan.
Alma 12:18 Then, I say unto you, they shall be as though there had been no redemption made; for they cannot be redeemed according to God—s justice; and they cannot die, seeing there is no more corruption. Then I say, they won’t be saved because they can’t be saved by God’s rules and they can’t die because there is no more bad stuff.
Alma 12:19 Now it came to pass that when Alma had made an end of speaking these words, the people began to be more astonished; When Alma finished talking, the people were very surprised.
Alma 12:20 But there was one Antionah, who was a chief ruler among them, came forth and said unto him: What is this that thou hast said, that man should rise from the dead and be changed from this mortal to an immortal state that the soul can never die? There was a leader named Antionah. He asked, “What do you mean that people can come back to life and never die?”
Alma 12:21 What does the scripture mean, which saith that God placed cherubim and a flaming sword on the east of the garden of Eden, lest our first parents should enter and partake of the fruit of the tree of life, and live forever? And thus we see that there was no possible chance that they should live forever. The scripture says God put angels and a burning sword by the garden of Eden so Adam and Eve couldn’t go back and eat the fruit from the tree of life and live forever. So, they could not live forever.
Alma 12:22 Now Alma said unto him: This is the thing which I was about to explain, now we see that Adam did fall by the partaking of the forbidden fruit, according to the word of God; and thus we see, that by his fall, all mankind became a lost and fallen people. Alma said: Adam ate the fruit he was not supposed to eat. Because of this, everyone became lost and made mistakes.
Alma 12:23 And now behold, I say unto you that if it had been possible for Adam to have partaken of the fruit of the tree of life at that time, there would have been no death, and the word would have been void, making God a liar, for he said: If thou eat thou shalt surely die. If Adam ate the special fruit, he would not die. But God said he would die if he ate it, so God would seem like a liar.
Alma 12:24 And we see that death comes upon mankind, yea, the death which has been spoken of by Amulek, which is the temporal death; nevertheless there was a space granted unto man in which he might repent; therefore this life became a probationary state; a time to prepare to meet God; a time to prepare for that endless state which has been spoken of by us, which is after the resurrection of the dead. People die, just like Amulek said. This death is called temporal death. But, people have time to say sorry and change. This life is a time to get ready to meet God. It is a time to get ready for life after we are resurrected.
Alma 12:25 Now, if it had not been for the plan of redemption, which was laid from the foundation of the world, there could have been no resurrection of the dead; but there was a plan of redemption laid, which shall bring to pass the resurrection of the dead, of which has been spoken. If there was no plan to save us, there would be no coming back to life after we die. But there is a plan, so we can come back to life.
Alma 12:26 And now behold, if it were possible that our first parents could have gone forth and partaken of the tree of life they would have been forever miserable, having no preparatory state; and thus the plan of redemption would have been frustrated, and the word of God would have been void, taking none effect. If Adam and Eve had eaten from the tree of life, they would have been unhappy forever. This would have messed up God’s plan and His words would not work.
Alma 12:27 But behold, it was not so; but it was appointed unto men that they must die; and after death, they must come to judgment, even that same judgment of which we have spoken, which is the end. Men must die. After they die, they will be judged.
Alma 12:28 And after God had appointed that these things should come unto man, behold, then he saw that it was expedient that man should know concerning the things whereof he had appointed unto them; After God decided to give people these things, He saw that it was good for them to know about what He had given them.
Alma 12:29 Therefore he sent angels to converse with them, who caused men to behold of his glory. So he sent angels to talk to them, and the people saw his greatness.
Alma 12:30 And they began from that time forth to call on his name; therefore God conversed with men, and made known unto them the plan of redemption, which had been prepared from the foundation of the world; and this he made known unto them according to their faith and repentance and their holy works. They started to pray to God. God talked to them and told them his plan to save everyone. God shared his plan because they had faith, felt sorry for their mistakes, and did good things.
Alma 12:31 Wherefore, he gave commandments unto men, they having first transgressed the first commandments as to things which were temporal, and becoming as Gods, knowing good from evil, placing themselves in a state to act, or being placed in a state to act according to their wills and pleasures, whether to do evil or to do good— So, God gave rules to people. They broke the first rules about earthly things and learned to tell good from bad. Now, they can choose to do good or bad things.
Alma 12:32 Therefore God gave unto them commandments, after having made known unto them the plan of redemption, that they should not do evil, the penalty thereof being a second death, which was an everlasting death as to things pertaining unto righteousness; for on such the plan of redemption could have no power, for the works of justice could not be destroyed, according to the supreme goodness of God. So God gave them rules after telling them about His plan to save them. He told them not to do bad things. If they did, they would die again forever and be kept from good things. God’s plan would not help them because fair rules could not be broken.
Alma 12:33 But God did call on men, in the name of his Son, (this being the plan of redemption which was laid) saying: If ye will repent and harden not your hearts, then will I have mercy upon you, through mine Only Begotten Son; But God spoke to people through His Son. He said: If you say sorry and be kind, I will forgive you because of my Son.
Alma 12:34 Therefore, whosoever repenteth, and hardeneth not his heart, he shall have claim on mercy through mine Only Begotten Son, unto a remission of his sins; and these shall enter into my rest. So, if anyone says sorry and is nice, they can get help from my Son and their mistakes will be forgiven. They can then be happy with me forever.
Alma 12:35 And whosoever will harden his heart and will do iniquity, behold, I swear in my wrath that he shall not enter into my rest. If you are mean and do bad things, I promise you cannot come to my safe place.
Alma 12:36 And now, my brethren, behold I say unto you, that if ye will harden your hearts ye shall not enter into the rest of the Lord; therefore your iniquity provoketh him that he sendeth down his wrath upon you as in the first provocation, yea, according to his word in the last provocation as well as the first, to the everlasting destruction of your souls; therefore, according to his word, unto the last death, as well as the first. Friends, listen. If you ignore God, you won’t be happy with Him. Doing bad things makes Him angry, and you will be punished just like before.
Alma 12:37 And now, my brethren, seeing we know these things, and they are true, let us repent, and harden not our hearts, that we provoke not the Lord our God to pull down his wrath upon us in these his second commandments which he has given unto us; but let us enter into the rest of God, which is prepared according to his word. Now, my friends, we know these things are true. Let’s say sorry and not be stubborn, so we don’t make God angry. Instead, let’s be at peace with God, just as He planned.

Alma 13

Back to Top

Verse Original 2nd Grade
Alma 13:1 And again, my brethren, I would cite your minds forward to the time when the Lord God gave these commandments unto his children; and I would that ye should remember that the Lord God ordained priests, after his holy order, which was after the order of his Son, to teach these things unto the people. Brothers, remember when God gave rules to his children. God picked priests to teach people about these rules.
Alma 13:2 And those priests were ordained after the order of his Son, in a manner that thereby the people might know in what manner to look forward to his Son for redemption. The priests were chosen to help people know how to look forward to his Son for help.
Alma 13:3 And this is the manner after which they were ordained—being called and prepared from the foundation of the world according to the foreknowledge of God, on account of their exceeding faith and good works; in the first place being left to choose good or evil; therefore they having chosen good, and exercising exceedingly great faith, are called with a holy calling, yea, with that holy calling which was prepared with, and according to, a preparatory redemption for such. They were chosen and prepared by God because they had great faith and did good things. They could choose good or bad, and they chose good. Because of this, God called them to help Him.
Alma 13:4 And thus they have been called to this holy calling on account of their faith, while others would reject the Spirit of God on account of the hardness of their hearts and blindness of their minds, while, if it had not been for this they might have had as great privilege as their brethren. They were chosen because they believed, but others did not listen to God because their hearts and minds were not open. If they had listened, they could have had the same chance.
Alma 13:5 Or in fine, in the first place they were on the same standing with their brethren; thus this holy calling being prepared from the foundation of the world for such as would not harden their hearts, being in and through the atonement of the Only Begotten Son, who was prepared— At the start, they were equal with their brothers. This special job was ready from the beginning for those who would be kind and listen. This was possible because of Jesus, who was ready to help.
Alma 13:6 And thus being called by this holy calling, and ordained unto the high priesthood of the holy order of God, to teach his commandments unto the children of men, that they also might enter into his rest— God asked special helpers to teach His rules to people so they can be happy with Him.
Alma 13:7 This high priesthood being after the order of his Son, which order was from the foundation of the world; or in other words, being without beginning of days or end of years, being prepared from eternity to all eternity, according to his foreknowledge of all things— This special priesthood is like Jesus’ order, which existed from the very start and will never end. It was ready from forever because God knows everything.
Alma 13:8 Now they were ordained after this manner—being called with a holy calling, and ordained with a holy ordinance, and taking upon them the high priesthood of the holy order, which calling, and ordinance, and high priesthood, is without beginning or end— They were chosen in this way: called with a special job, given a special blessing, and taking on the role of high priest, which goes on forever.
Alma 13:9 Thus they become high priests forever, after the order of the Son, the Only Begotten of the Father, who is without beginning of days or end of years, who is full of grace, equity, and truth. And thus it is. Amen. They become very special priests forever, like the Son of God, who has no start or end. He is full of kindness, fairness, and truth. This is true. Amen.
Alma 13:10 Now, as I said concerning the holy order, or this high priesthood, there were many who were ordained and became high priests of God; and it was on account of their exceeding faith and repentance, and their righteousness before God, they choosing to repent and work righteousness rather than to perish; There were many people who became high priests of God because they had a lot of faith, said sorry for their wrongs, and tried to do good things. They chose to be good and say sorry instead of doing bad things.
Alma 13:11 Therefore they were called after this holy order, and were sanctified, and their garments were washed white through the blood of the Lamb. So they were named after this holy group, made clean, and their clothes were washed white with the blood of the Lamb.
Alma 13:12 Now they, after being sanctified by the Holy Ghost, having their garments made white, being pure and spotless before God, could not look upon sin save it were with abhorrence; and there were many, exceedingly great many, who were made pure and entered into the rest of the Lord their God. After the Holy Ghost made them clean, they could not look at sin without feeling very bad. Many people were made clean and went to be with God.
Alma 13:13 And now, my brethren, I would that ye should humble yourselves before God, and bring forth fruit meet for repentance, that ye may also enter into that rest. Now, my friends, I want you to be humble to God and do good things so you can find peace.
Alma 13:14 Yea, humble yourselves even as the people in the days of Melchizedek, who was also a high priest after this same order which I have spoken, who also took upon him the high priesthood forever. Be humble like the people long ago. Melchizedek was a special high priest forever like I told you.
Alma 13:15 And it was this same Melchizedek to whom Abraham paid tithes; yea, even our father Abraham paid tithes of one-tenth part of all he possessed. Abraham gave Melchizedek one-tenth of all he had.
Alma 13:16 Now these ordinances were given after this manner, that thereby the people might look forward on the Son of God, it being a type of his order, or it being his order, and this that they might look forward to him for a remission of their sins, that they might enter into the rest of the Lord. These rules were given so people could think about Jesus. They show how He wants things done. They help people look to Jesus to be forgiven of their sins and to find peace with God.
Alma 13:17 Now this Melchizedek was a king over the land of Salem; and his people had waxed strong in iniquity and abomination; yea, they had all gone astray; they were full of all manner of wickedness; Melchizedek was a king in Salem. His people were very bad and did many wrong things. All of them were doing bad things.
Alma 13:18 But Melchizedek having exercised mighty faith, and received the office of the high priesthood according to the holy order of God, did preach repentance unto his people. And behold, they did repent; and Melchizedek did establish peace in the land in his days; therefore he was called the prince of peace, for he was the king of Salem; and he did reign under his father. Melchizedek had strong faith and became a high priest. He told people to say sorry for their mistakes. The people said sorry and Melchizedek made the land peaceful. He was called the prince of peace because he was the king and he ruled under his father.
Alma 13:19 Now, there were many before him, and also there were many afterwards, but none were greater; therefore, of him they have more particularly made mention. There were many people before him and many people after him, but he was the best. So, they talked about him the most.
Alma 13:20 Now I need not rehearse the matter; what I have said may suffice. Behold, the scriptures are before you; if ye will wrest them it shall be to your own destruction. I don’t need to say it again. What I’ve said is enough. The scriptures are in front of you. If you change them, it will hurt you.
Alma 13:21 And now it came to pass that when Alma had said these words unto them, he stretched forth his hand unto them and cried with a mighty voice, saying: Now is the time to repent, for the day of salvation draweth nigh; Alma said, “Now is the time to say sorry and do better because the day to be saved is coming soon.”
Alma 13:22 Yea, and the voice of the Lord, by the mouth of angels, doth declare it unto all nations; yea, doth declare it, that they may have glad tidings of great joy; yea, and he doth sound these glad tidings among all his people, yea, even to them that are scattered abroad upon the face of the earth; wherefore they have come unto us. God tells everyone happy news through angels. This makes all people joyful, even those far away. Now this news has come to us.
Alma 13:23 And they are made known unto us in plain terms, that we may understand, that we cannot err; and this because of our being wanderers in a strange land; therefore, we are thus highly favored, for we have these glad tidings declared unto us in all parts of our vineyard. The words are easy for us to understand, so we don’t make mistakes. We are far from home, but we are lucky because we get happy news everywhere we go.
Alma 13:24 For behold, angels are declaring it unto many at this time in our land; and this is for the purpose of preparing the hearts of the children of men to receive his word at the time of his coming in his glory. Angels are telling people right now. They are getting everyone ready to hear His word when He comes.
Alma 13:25 And now we only wait to hear the joyful news declared unto us by the mouth of angels, of his coming; for the time cometh, we know not how soon. Would to God that it might be in my day; but let it be sooner or later, in it I will rejoice. Now we just wait to hear the happy news from angels that He is coming. We don’t know when. I hope it is soon, but whenever it is, I will be happy.
Alma 13:26 And it shall be made known unto just and holy men, by the mouth of angels, at the time of his coming, that the words of our fathers may be fulfilled, according to that which they have spoken concerning him, which was according to the spirit of prophecy which was in them. Good and holy men will know about His coming because angels will tell them, so what was said before will come true.
Alma 13:27 And now, my brethren, I wish from the inmost part of my heart, yea, with great anxiety even unto pain, that ye would hearken unto my words, and cast off your sins, and not procrastinate the day of your repentance; And now, my friends, I really want you to listen to me, stop doing bad things, and say sorry soon.
Alma 13:28 But that ye would humble yourselves before the Lord, and call on his holy name, and watch and pray continually, that ye may not be tempted above that which ye can bear, and thus be led by the Holy Spirit, becoming humble, meek, submissive, patient, full of love and all long-suffering; Be humble and pray to God. Ask for help so you can stay strong and be kind and patient. Love everyone and keep going even when things are hard.
Alma 13:29 Having faith on the Lord; having a hope that ye shall receive eternal life; having the love of God always in your hearts, that ye may be lifted up at the last day and enter into his rest. Trust in the Lord; hope to live forever; love God in your hearts so you can be with Him one day and rest.
Alma 13:30 And may the Lord grant unto you repentance, that ye may not bring down his wrath upon you, that ye may not be bound down by the chains of hell, that ye may not suffer the second death. I hope God helps you say sorry so you do not get in trouble and be stuck in a bad place.
Alma 13:31 And Alma spake many more words unto the people, which are not written in this book. And Alma said many more things to the people, but they are not in this book.

Alma 14

Back to Top

Verse Original 2nd Grade
Alma 14:1 And it came to pass after he had made an end of speaking unto the people many of them did believe on his words, and began to repent, and to search the scriptures. After he finished talking to the people, many people believed him. They said sorry for their mistakes and started to read the scriptures.
Alma 14:2 But the more part of them were desirous that they might destroy Alma and Amulek; for they were angry with Alma, because of the plainness of his words unto Zeezrom; and they also said that Amulek had lied unto them, and had reviled against their law and also against their lawyers and judges. Most of the people wanted to hurt Alma and Amulek. They were mad at Alma because he spoke clearly to Zeezrom. They also said Amulek lied to them and spoke badly about their law, lawyers, and judges.
Alma 14:3 And they were also angry with Alma and Amulek; and because they had testified so plainly against their wickedness, they sought to put them away privily. They were mad at Alma and Amulek because Alma and Amulek said they were doing bad things. They wanted to get rid of them secretly.
Alma 14:4 But it came to pass that they did not; but they took them and bound them with strong cords, and took them before the chief judge of the land. But they didn’t escape. They tied them up with ropes and took them to the leader.
Alma 14:5 And the people went forth and witnessed against them—testifying that they had reviled against the law, and their lawyers and judges of the land, and also of all the people that were in the land; and also testified that there was but one God, and that he should send his Son among the people, but he should not save them; and many such things did the people testify against Alma and Amulek. Now this was done before the chief judge of the land. The people talked about Alma and Amulek. They said Alma and Amulek were bad because they said things against the law and the leaders. They also said there is one God and He will send His Son, but the Son will not save the people. They told these things to the main judge.
Alma 14:6 And it came to pass that Zeezrom was astonished at the words which had been spoken; and he also knew concerning the blindness of the minds, which he had caused among the people by his lying words; and his soul began to be harrowed up under a consciousness of his own guilt; yea, he began to be encircled about by the pains of hell. Zeezrom was surprised by the words he heard. He knew he had made people believe lies. He felt very bad and guilty, and he started to feel the pain of his bad choices.
Alma 14:7 And it came to pass that he began to cry unto the people, saying: Behold, I am guilty, and these men are spotless before God. And he began to plead for them from that time forth; but they reviled him, saying: Art thou also possessed with the devil? And they spit upon him, and cast him out from among them, and also all those who believed in the words which had been spoken by Alma and Amulek; and they cast them out, and sent men to cast stones at them. He started to cry and say to the people: Look, I did something wrong, but these men did nothing wrong. He asked the people to be kind to them, but the people were mean to him. They asked him if he had a bad spirit in him. They spit on him and threw him out. They did the same to all the people who believed in Alma and Amulek. They threw them out and sent men to throw stones at them.
Alma 14:8 And they brought their wives and children together, and whosoever believed or had been taught to believe in the word of God they caused that they should be cast into the fire, and they also brought forth their records which contained the holy scriptures, and cast them into the fire also, that they might be burned and destroyed by fire. They took their wives and kids. If they believed in God’s word, they threw them into the fire. They also burned the books with God’s holy words.
Alma 14:9 And it came to pass that they took Alma and Amulek, and carried them forth to the place of martyrdom, that they might witness the destruction of those who were consumed by fire. They took Alma and Amulek to watch people being burned.
Alma 14:10 And when Amulek saw the pains of the women and children who were consuming in the fire, he also was pained; and he said unto Alma: How can we witness this awful scene? Therefore let us stretch forth our hands, and exercise the power of God which is in us, and save them from the flames. Amulek saw the women and children hurt in the fire. He felt sad and said to Alma: How can we watch this? Let’s use God’s power to help and save them.
Alma 14:11 But Alma said unto him: The Spirit constraineth me that I must not stretch forth mine hand; for behold the Lord receiveth them up unto himself, in glory; and he doth suffer that they may do this thing, or that the people may do this thing unto them, according to the hardness of their hearts, that the judgments which he shall exercise upon them in his wrath may be just; and the blood of the innocent shall stand as a witness against them, yea, and cry mightily against them at the last day. But Alma said: The Spirit tells me not to stop them. The Lord takes them to heaven. The Lord lets bad people hurt them because of their hard hearts. This way, God’s judgment will be fair. The innocent people’s blood will be a witness and cry out against the bad people on the last day.
Alma 14:12 Now Amulek said unto Alma: Behold, perhaps they will burn us also. Amulek said to Alma: Maybe they will burn us too.
Alma 14:13 And Alma said: Be it according to the will of the Lord. But, behold, our work is not finished; therefore they burn us not. Alma said: It is the Lord’s choice. Our work is not done, so they do not burn us.
Alma 14:14 Now it came to pass that when the bodies of those who had been cast into the fire were consumed, and also the records which were cast in with them, the chief judge of the land came and stood before Alma and Amulek, as they were bound; and he smote them with his hand upon their cheeks, and said unto them: After what ye have seen, will ye preach again unto this people, that they shall be cast into a lake of fire and brimstone? After the bodies and the records were burned, the chief judge came. He hit Alma and Amulek on their cheeks and asked, “Will you tell the people they will be thrown into a fire again?”
Alma 14:15 Behold, ye see that ye had not power to save those who had been cast into the fire; neither has God saved them because they were of thy faith. And the judge smote them again upon their cheeks, and asked: What say ye for yourselves? Look, you saw you could not save the people thrown into the fire; God did not save them because they believed like you. The judge hit them on their cheeks again, and asked: What do you say for yourselves?
Alma 14:16 Now this judge was after the order and faith of Nehor, who slew Gideon. This judge followed the teachings and belief of Nehor, who killed Gideon.
Alma 14:17 And it came to pass that Alma and Amulek answered him nothing; and he smote them again, and delivered them to the officers to be cast into prison. Alma and Amulek did not say anything. The man hit them again and took them to the officers. The officers put them in jail.
Alma 14:18 And when they had been cast into prison three days, there came many lawyers, and judges, and priests, and teachers, who were of the profession of Nehor; and they came in unto the prison to see them, and they questioned them about many words; but they answered them nothing. Three days after being put in jail, many lawyers, judges, priests, and teachers came to see them. They asked many questions, but got no answers.
Alma 14:19 And it came to pass that the judge stood before them, and said: Why do ye not answer the words of this people? Know ye not that I have power to deliver you up unto the flames? And he commanded them to speak; but they answered nothing. The judge stood in front of them and said, “Why don’t you answer the people? Don’t you know I can put you in the fire?” He told them to speak, but they said nothing.
Alma 14:20 And it came to pass that they departed and went their ways, but came again on the morrow; and the judge also smote them again on their cheeks. And many came forth also, and smote them, saying: Will ye stand again and judge this people, and condemn our law? If ye have such great power why do ye not deliver yourselves? The people left but came back the next day. The judge hit them on their faces again. Many others came and hit them too. They said, “Will you judge us again and say our law is bad? If you have power, why don’t you save yourselves?”
Alma 14:21 And many such things did they say unto them, gnashing their teeth upon them, and spitting upon them, and saying: How shall we look when we are damned? They said mean things, showed their teeth, and spit on them. They said: How will we look when we are in trouble?
Alma 14:22 And many such things, yea, all manner of such things did they say unto them; and thus they did mock them for many days. And they did withhold food from them that they might hunger, and water that they might thirst; and they also did take from them their clothes that they were naked; and thus they were bound with strong cords, and confined in prison. They made fun of them and didn’t give them food or water. They took their clothes so they were naked. They tied them up and put them in jail.
Alma 14:23 And it came to pass after they had thus suffered for many days, (and it was on the twelfth day, in the tenth month, in the tenth year of the reign of the judges over the people of Nephi) that the chief judge over the land of Ammonihah and many of their teachers and their lawyers went in unto the prison where Alma and Amulek were bound with cords. After many days, on the twelfth day of the tenth month, in the tenth year, the chief judge and many teachers and lawyers went to the prison where Alma and Amulek were tied up.
Alma 14:24 And the chief judge stood before them, and smote them again, and said unto them: If ye have the power of God deliver yourselves from these bands, and then we will believe that the Lord will destroy this people according to your words. The judge stood in front of them and hit them again. He said: “If you have God’s power, get free from these ropes, and then we will believe you.”
Alma 14:25 And it came to pass that they all went forth and smote them, saying the same words, even until the last; and when the last had spoken unto them the power of God was upon Alma and Amulek, and they rose and stood upon their feet. They all went and hit them. They all said the same thing. After the last person talked, Alma and Amulek got God’s power. They stood up.
Alma 14:26 And Alma cried, saying: How long shall we suffer these great afflictions, O Lord? O Lord, give us strength according to our faith which is in Christ, even unto deliverance. And they broke the cords with which they were bound; and when the people saw this, they began to flee, for the fear of destruction had come upon them. Alma asked, “How long do we have to suffer, God? Please give us strength because we believe in Jesus. They broke the ropes holding them. When people saw this, they got scared and ran away.”
Alma 14:27 And it came to pass that so great was their fear that they fell to the earth, and did not obtain the outer door of the prison; and the earth shook mightily, and the walls of the prison were rent in twain, so that they fell to the earth; and the chief judge, and the lawyers, and priests, and teachers, who smote upon Alma and Amulek, were slain by the fall thereof. They were so scared that they fell down. The ground shook hard. The prison walls broke. The walls fell down. The leaders and people who hurt Alma and Amulek died.
Alma 14:28 And Alma and Amulek came forth out of the prison, and they were not hurt; for the Lord had granted unto them power, according to their faith which was in Christ. And they straightway came forth out of the prison; and they were loosed from their bands; and the prison had fallen to the earth, and every soul within the walls thereof, save it were Alma and Amulek, was slain; and they straightway came forth into the city. Alma and Amulek came out of the jail. They were not hurt because God helped them. The jail fell down, and everyone inside died except Alma and Amulek. They walked out of the jail and went into the city.
Alma 14:29 Now the people having heard a great noise came running together by multitudes to know the cause of it; and when they saw Alma and Amulek coming forth out of the prison, and the walls thereof had fallen to the earth, they were struck with great fear, and fled from the presence of Alma and Amulek even as a goat fleeth with her young from two lions; and thus they did flee from the presence of Alma and Amulek. The people heard a big noise. They ran to see what happened. They saw Alma and Amulek coming out of the broken prison. They got very scared and ran away fast like goats running from lions.

Alma 15

Back to Top

Verse Original 2nd Grade
Alma 15:1 And it came to pass that Alma and Amulek were commanded to depart out of that city; and they departed, and came out even into the land of Sidom; and behold, there they found all the people who had departed out of the land of Ammonihah, who had been cast out and stoned, because they believed in the words of Alma. Alma and Amulek had to leave the city. They went to a place called Sidom. There, they found the people who left Ammonihah because they believed Alma. These people were hurt and thrown out.
Alma 15:2 And they related unto them all that had happened unto their wives and children, and also concerning themselves, and of their power of deliverance. They told them everything that happened to their wives and kids, and also about themselves and how they got saved.
Alma 15:3 And also Zeezrom lay sick at Sidom, with a burning fever, which was caused by the great tribulations of his mind on account of his wickedness, for he supposed that Alma and Amulek were no more; and he supposed that they had been slain because of his iniquity. And this great sin, and his many other sins, did harrow up his mind until it did become exceedingly sore, having no deliverance; therefore he began to be scorched with a burning heat. Zeezrom was very sick in Sidom. He had a bad fever because he felt very upset about being bad. He thought Alma and Amulek were dead because of him. His bad thoughts made him feel very, very sad and hot.
Alma 15:4 Now, when he heard that Alma and Amulek were in the land of Sidom, his heart began to take courage; and he sent a message immediately unto them, desiring them to come unto him. When he heard that Alma and Amulek were in Sidom, he felt brave. He sent them a message, asking them to come to him right away.
Alma 15:5 And it came to pass that they went immediately, obeying the message which he had sent unto them; and they went in unto the house unto Zeezrom; and they found him upon his bed, sick, being very low with a burning fever; and his mind also was exceedingly sore because of his iniquities; and when he saw them he stretched forth his hand, and besought them that they would heal him. They went right away to Zeezrom’s house. They found him in bed, very sick with a high fever. His mind hurt a lot because he had done bad things. When he saw them, he reached out his hand and asked them to make him better.
Alma 15:6 And it came to pass that Alma said unto him, taking him by the hand: Believest thou in the power of Christ unto salvation? Then Alma held his hand and asked, “Do you believe Jesus can save us?”
Alma 15:7 And he answered and said: Yea, I believe all the words that thou hast taught. He said: Yes, I believe all the things you taught.
Alma 15:8 And Alma said: If thou believest in the redemption of Christ thou canst be healed. Alma said: If you believe in Jesus, you can get better.
Alma 15:9 And he said: Yea, I believe according to thy words. And he said: Yes, I believe what you said.
Alma 15:10 And then Alma cried unto the Lord, saying: O Lord our God, have mercy on this man, and heal him according to his faith which is in Christ. Alma prayed to God, “Please help this man and make him better because he believes in Jesus.”
Alma 15:11 And when Alma had said these words, Zeezrom leaped upon his feet, and began to walk; and this was done to the great astonishment of all the people; and the knowledge of this went forth throughout all the land of Sidom. Alma spoke. Zeezrom stood up and walked. Everyone was very surprised. Soon, everyone in Sidom knew.
Alma 15:12 And Alma baptized Zeezrom unto the Lord; and he began from that time forth to preach unto the people. And Alma baptized Zeezrom. After that, Zeezrom started to tell people about God.
Alma 15:13 And Alma established a church in the land of Sidom, and consecrated priests and teachers in the land, to baptize unto the Lord whosoever were desirous to be baptized. Alma started a church in Sidom. He picked priests and teachers to help. They baptized people who wanted to follow the Lord.
Alma 15:14 And it came to pass that they were many; for they did flock in from all the region round about Sidom, and were baptized. Many people came from all around Sidom to be baptized.
Alma 15:15 But as to the people that were in the land of Ammonihah, they yet remained a hard-hearted and a stiffnecked people; and they repented not of their sins, ascribing all the power of Alma and Amulek to the devil; for they were of the profession of Nehor, and did not believe in the repentance of their sins. The people in the land of Ammonihah were very stubborn and did not change their bad ways. They thought Alma and Amulek got their power from the devil. They followed Nehor’s teachings and did not believe in saying sorry for their bad actions.
Alma 15:16 And it came to pass that Alma and Amulek, Amulek having forsaken all his gold, and silver, and his precious things, which were in the land of Ammonihah, for the word of God, he being rejected by those who were once his friends and also by his father and his kindred; Alma and Amulek left all their gold and silver and things in Ammonihah for God. Amulek’s friends and family did not like him anymore.
Alma 15:17 Therefore, after Alma having established the church at Sidom, seeing a great check, yea, seeing that the people were checked as to the pride of their hearts, and began to humble themselves before God, and began to assemble themselves together at their sanctuaries to worship God before the altar, watching and praying continually, that they might be delivered from Satan, and from death, and from destruction— After Alma started the church in Sidom, the people became less proud and more humble. They started meeting to pray and worship God, asking for help to stay safe from Satan and harm.
Alma 15:18 Now as I said, Alma having seen all these things, therefore he took Amulek and came over to the land of Zarahemla, and took him to his own house, and did administer unto him in his tribulations, and strengthened him in the Lord. Alma saw many things. He took Amulek to his home in Zarahemla. Alma helped Amulek feel better and be strong with the Lord.
Alma 15:19 And thus ended the tenth year of the reign of the judges over the people of Nephi. And that was the end of the tenth year with the judges ruling the people of Nephi.

Alma 16

Back to Top

Verse Original 2nd Grade
Alma 16:1 And it came to pass in the eleventh year of the reign of the judges over the people of Nephi, on the fifth day of the second month, there having been much peace in the land of Zarahemla, there having been no wars nor contentions for a certain number of years, even until the fifth day of the second month in the eleventh year, there was a cry of war heard throughout the land. In the eleventh year of the judges, on the fifth day of the second month, there was peace in Zarahemla. There had been no wars for many years. But on the fifth day of the second month, in the eleventh year, people heard a cry about war.
Alma 16:2 For behold, the armies of the Lamanites had come in upon the wilderness side, into the borders of the land, even into the city of Ammonihah, and began to slay the people and destroy the city. The Lamanite armies came from the forest, into the land, to the city of Ammonihah. They started to hurt people and break the city.
Alma 16:3 And now it came to pass, before the Nephites could raise a sufficient army to drive them out of the land, they had destroyed the people who were in the city of Ammonihah, and also some around the borders of Noah, and taken others captive into the wilderness. Before the Nephites could get enough soldiers to stop them, the bad people destroyed the city of Ammonihah, hurt people near Noah, and took some people away.
Alma 16:4 Now it came to pass that the Nephites were desirous to obtain those who had been carried away captive into the wilderness. The Nephites wanted to get back the people taken into the wilderness.
Alma 16:5 Therefore, he that had been appointed chief captain over the armies of the Nephites, (and his name was Zoram, and he had two sons, Lehi and Aha)—now Zoram and his two sons, knowing that Alma was high priest over the church, and having heard that he had the spirit of prophecy, therefore they went unto him and desired of him to know whither the Lord would that they should go into the wilderness in search of their brethren, who had been taken captive by the Lamanites. Zoram was the leader of the Nephite army. He had two sons named Lehi and Aha. They knew Alma was the high priest of the church and could talk to God. So, they asked Alma where God wanted them to go to find their friends who were taken by the Lamanites.
Alma 16:6 And it came to pass that Alma inquired of the Lord concerning the matter. And Alma returned and said unto them: Behold, the Lamanites will cross the river Sidon in the south wilderness, away up beyond the borders of the land of Manti. And behold there shall ye meet them, on the east of the river Sidon, and there the Lord will deliver unto thee thy brethren who have been taken captive by the Lamanites. Alma asked God about what to do. Then Alma told them: The Lamanites will cross the river Sidon in the south. You will meet them east of the river. God will help you save your friends who were taken by the Lamanites.
Alma 16:7 And it came to pass that Zoram and his sons crossed over the river Sidon, with their armies, and marched away beyond the borders of Manti into the south wilderness, which was on the east side of the river Sidon. Zoram and his sons went across the river with their soldiers and walked into the wild land in the south.
Alma 16:8 And they came upon the armies of the Lamanites, and the Lamanites were scattered and driven into the wilderness; and they took their brethren who had been taken captive by the Lamanites, and there was not one soul of them had been lost that were taken captive. And they were brought by their brethren to possess their own lands. The armies came to fight the bad guys. The bad guys ran away into the forest. They found their friends who were taken by the bad guys. All their friends were safe. The friends went back to their homes.
Alma 16:9 And thus ended the eleventh year of the judges, the Lamanites having been driven out of the land, and the people of Ammonihah were destroyed; yea, every living soul of the Ammonihahites was destroyed, and also their great city, which they said God could not destroy, because of its greatness. The eleventh year ended. The Lamanites were chased away. The people of Ammonihah were all gone, and their big city was also gone. They thought God could not destroy it because it was so big, but it was destroyed.
Alma 16:10 But behold, in one day it was left desolate; and the carcasses were mangled by dogs and wild beasts of the wilderness. One day, the place was empty. Dogs and wild animals tore apart the bodies.
Alma 16:11 Nevertheless, after many days their dead bodies were heaped up upon the face of the earth, and they were covered with a shallow covering. And now so great was the scent thereof that the people did not go in to possess the land of Ammonihah for many years. And it was called Desolation of Nehors; for they were of the profession of Nehor, who were slain; and their lands remained desolate. After many days, the dead bodies were piled up on the ground and covered a little bit. The smell was so bad that people did not go to the land of Ammonihah for many years, and they called it the Desolation of Nehors. Nehor’s people were killed, and the land stayed empty.
Alma 16:12 And the Lamanites did not come again to war against the Nephites until the fourteenth year of the reign of the judges over the people of Nephi. And thus for three years did the people of Nephi have continual peace in all the land. The Lamanites did not fight the Nephites again until 14 years after the judges started to rule. For three years, the people of Nephi had peace everywhere.
Alma 16:13 And Alma and Amulek went forth preaching repentance to the people in their temples, and in their sanctuaries, and also in their synagogues, which were built after the manner of the Jews. Alma and Amulek talked to people about saying sorry in their churches.
Alma 16:14 And as many as would hear their words, unto them they did impart the word of God, without any respect of persons, continually. They told God’s word to everyone who wanted to listen, all the time.
Alma 16:15 And thus did Alma and Amulek go forth, and also many more who had been chosen for the work, to preach the word throughout all the land. And the establishment of the church became general throughout the land, in all the region round about, among all the people of the Nephites. Alma, Amulek, and others went to tell everyone about the church. Soon, the church was everywhere with all the Nephites.
Alma 16:16 And there was no inequality among them; the Lord did pour out his Spirit on all the face of the land to prepare the minds of the children of men, or to prepare their hearts to receive the word which should be taught among them at the time of his coming— Everyone was equal. The Lord gave his Spirit to everyone in the land to help their minds and hearts get ready to learn his word when he came.
Alma 16:17 That they might not be hardened against the word, that they might not be unbelieving, and go on to destruction, but that they might receive the word with joy, and as a branch be grafted into the true vine, that they might enter into the rest of the Lord their God. So they would not turn away from God’s word, so they would believe, and not be lost, but be happy and join God’s family, and rest with the Lord.
Alma 16:18 Now those priests who did go forth among the people did preach against all lyings, and deceivings, and envyings, and strifes, and malice, and revilings, and stealing, robbing, plundering, murdering, committing adultery, and all manner of lasciviousness, crying that these things ought not so to be— The priests told the people not to lie, cheat, be jealous, fight, hate, bully, steal, or hurt others.
Alma 16:19 Holding forth things which must shortly come; yea, holding forth the coming of the Son of God, his sufferings and death, and also the resurrection of the dead. Telling about things soon to happen; yes, telling about Jesus coming, his hurting and dying, and people coming back to life.
Alma 16:20 And many of the people did inquire concerning the place where the Son of God should come; and they were taught that he would appear unto them after his resurrection; and this the people did hear with great joy and gladness. Many people asked where the Son of God would come. They were told he would come after he came back to life. This made the people very happy.
Alma 16:21 And now after the church had been established throughout all the land—having got the victory over the devil, and the word of God being preached in its purity in all the land, and the Lord pouring out his blessings upon the people—thus ended the fourteenth year of the reign of the judges over the people of Nephi. The church was set up everywhere. They won over the devil. God’s word was shared everywhere. The Lord blessed the people. This is how the fourteenth year ended under the judges of Nephi.

Alma 17

Back to Top

Verse Original 2nd Grade
Alma 17:1 And now it came to pass that as Alma was journeying from the land of Gideon southward, away to the land of Manti, behold, to his astonishment, he met with the sons of Mosiah journeying towards the land of Zarahemla. Alma was traveling south from Gideon to Manti. He was surprised to meet the sons of Mosiah on their way to Zarahemla.
Alma 17:2 Now these sons of Mosiah were with Alma at the time the angel first appeared unto him; therefore Alma did rejoice exceedingly to see his brethren; and what added more to his joy, they were still his brethren in the Lord; yea, and they had waxed strong in the knowledge of the truth; for they were men of a sound understanding and they had searched the scriptures diligently, that they might know the word of God. Alma was very happy to see his old friends, the sons of Mosiah. They were all still good friends who loved God. These friends had learned a lot about the truth by reading the scriptures carefully.
Alma 17:3 But this is not all; they had given themselves to much prayer, and fasting; therefore they had the spirit of prophecy, and the spirit of revelation, and when they taught, they taught with power and authority of God. But that is not all; they prayed a lot and fasted. So they had the spirit to tell the future, and the spirit to understand God. When they taught, they taught with God’s power and permission.
Alma 17:4 And they had been teaching the word of God for the space of fourteen years among the Lamanites, having had much success in bringing many to the knowledge of the truth; yea, by the power of their words many were brought before the altar of God, to call on his name and confess their sins before him. They had been talking about God for 14 years to the Lamanites and helped many believe in the truth. Many people came to God’s altar to pray and say sorry for their sins.
Alma 17:5 Now these are the circumstances which attended them in their journeyings, for they had many afflictions; they did suffer much, both in body and in mind, such as hunger, thirst and fatigue, and also much labor in the spirit. They had a hard time on their trip. They were hungry, thirsty, tired, and worked hard.
Alma 17:6 Now these were their journeyings: Having taken leave of their father, Mosiah, in the first year of the judges; having refused the kingdom which their father was desirous to confer upon them, and also this was the minds of the people; These are their travels: They said goodbye to their father, Mosiah, in the first year of the judges. They did not want to be kings even though their father wanted them to be. The people also agreed with them.
Alma 17:7 Nevertheless they departed out of the land of Zarahemla, and took their swords, and their spears, and their bows, and their arrows, and their slings; and this they did that they might provide food for themselves while in the wilderness. They left Zarahemla and took swords, spears, bows, arrows, and slings to get food in the wilderness.
Alma 17:8 And thus they departed into the wilderness with their numbers which they had selected, to go up to the land of Nephi, to preach the word of God unto the Lamanites. So they left to go into the wild. They took their friends with them. They went to the land of Nephi to teach the Lamanites about God.
Alma 17:9 And it came to pass that they journeyed many days in the wilderness, and they fasted much and prayed much that the Lord would grant unto them a portion of his Spirit to go with them, and abide with them, that they might be an instrument in the hands of God to bring, if it were possible, their brethren, the Lamanites, to the knowledge of the truth, to the knowledge of the baseness of the traditions of their fathers, which were not correct. They walked in the wild for many days. They did not eat much and prayed a lot. They asked God to be with them and help them. They wanted to help their brothers, the Lamanites, learn what is true. They wanted to show them that their old ways were wrong.
Alma 17:10 And it came to pass that the Lord did visit them with his Spirit, and said unto them: Be comforted. And they were comforted. And then God sent his Spirit to them and said, “Don’t worry.” And they felt better.
Alma 17:11 And the Lord said unto them also: Go forth among the Lamanites, thy brethren, and establish my word; yet ye shall be patient in long-suffering and afflictions, that ye may show forth good examples unto them in me, and I will make an instrument of thee in my hands unto the salvation of many souls. The Lord said, “Go visit the Lamanites. Be kind and patient. Show them good examples. I will help you save many people.”
Alma 17:12 And it came to pass that the hearts of the sons of Mosiah, and also those who were with them, took courage to go forth unto the Lamanites to declare unto them the word of God. The sons of Mosiah and their friends felt brave to go talk to the Lamanites about God.
Alma 17:13 And it came to pass when they had arrived in the borders of the land of the Lamanites, that they separated themselves and departed one from another, trusting in the Lord that they should meet again at the close of their harvest; for they supposed that great was the work which they had undertaken. When they got to the edge of the Lamanites’ land, they split up and went different ways. They trusted God that they would meet again after their work was done. They knew they were doing something very important.
Alma 17:14 And assuredly it was great, for they had undertaken to preach the word of God to a wild and a hardened and a ferocious people; a people who delighted in murdering the Nephites, and robbing and plundering them; and their hearts were set upon riches, or upon gold and silver, and precious stones; yet they sought to obtain these things by murdering and plundering, that they might not labor for them with their own hands. It was hard because they wanted to teach good things to people who were very bad. The bad people liked to hurt and steal from others. They loved money and shiny things, but didn’t want to work for them. The bad people hurt others to get what they wanted.
Alma 17:15 Thus they were a very indolent people, many of whom did worship idols, and the curse of God had fallen upon them because of the traditions of their fathers; notwithstanding the promises of the Lord were extended unto them on the conditions of repentance. They were a lazy people. Many worshipped idols. God cursed them because of their fathers’ ways. But God promised to help if they repented.
Alma 17:16 Therefore, this was the cause for which the sons of Mosiah had undertaken the work, that perhaps they might bring them unto repentance; that perhaps they might bring them to know of the plan of redemption. So, the sons of Mosiah did this work to help people say sorry for bad things and learn about the plan to save them.
Alma 17:17 Therefore they separated themselves one from another, and went forth among them, every man alone, according to the word and power of God which was given unto him. So they went different ways, each person by themselves, with the word and power of God given to them.
Alma 17:18 Now Ammon being the chief among them, or rather he did administer unto them, and he departed from them, after having blessed them according to their several stations, having imparted the word of God unto them, or administered unto them before his departure; and thus they took their several journeys throughout the land. Ammon was the leader. He helped everyone and taught them about God. Then he left after blessing them. They all went on their own trips.
Alma 17:19 And Ammon went to the land of Ishmael, the land being called after the sons of Ishmael, who also became Lamanites. Ammon went to a place called Ishmael. It was named after the sons of Ishmael, who became Lamanites.
Alma 17:20 And as Ammon entered the land of Ishmael, the Lamanites took him and bound him, as was their custom to bind all the Nephites who fell into their hands, and carry them before the king; and thus it was left to the pleasure of the king to slay them, or to retain them in captivity, or to cast them into prison, or to cast them out of his land, according to his will and pleasure. When Ammon went to the land of Ishmael, the Lamanites caught him and tied him up. They took him to the king. The king could decide to kill him, keep him as a prisoner, put him in jail, or send him away.
Alma 17:21 And thus Ammon was carried before the king who was over the land of Ishmael; and his name was Lamoni; and he was a descendant of Ishmael. So Ammon was taken to the king of the land of Ishmael. The king’s name was Lamoni, and he was from Ishmael’s family.
Alma 17:22 And the king inquired of Ammon if it were his desire to dwell in the land among the Lamanites, or among his people. The king asked Ammon if he wanted to live with the Lamanites or his own people.
Alma 17:23 And Ammon said unto him: Yea, I desire to dwell among this people for a time; yea, and perhaps until the day I die. And Ammon said: Yes, I want to stay with these people for a while, maybe until I die.
Alma 17:24 And it came to pass that king Lamoni was much pleased with Ammon, and caused that his bands should be loosed; and he would that Ammon should take one of his daughters to wife. King Lamoni was happy with Ammon. He let him go free. He wanted Ammon to marry his daughter.
Alma 17:25 But Ammon said unto him: Nay, but I will be thy servant. Therefore Ammon became a servant to king Lamoni. And it came to pass that he was set among other servants to watch the flocks of Lamoni, according to the custom of the Lamanites. But Ammon said: No, I will be your helper. So Ammon became a helper to king Lamoni. He worked with other helpers to take care of Lamoni’s animals, as was the custom of the Lamanites.
Alma 17:26 And after he had been in the service of the king three days, as he was with the Lamanitish servants going forth with their flocks to the place of water, which was called the water of Sebus, and all the Lamanites drive their flocks hither, that they may have water— After three days, he worked for the king. He went with helpers to take the sheep to water. The water place was called Sebus. All the people took their sheep there to drink.
Alma 17:27 Therefore, as Ammon and the servants of the king were driving forth their flocks to this place of water, behold, a certain number of the Lamanites, who had been with their flocks to water, stood and scattered the flocks of Ammon and the servants of the king, and they scattered them insomuch that they fled many ways. So, Ammon and the king’s helpers were taking their animals to the water. Some Lamanites came and made the animals run away in different directions.
Alma 17:28 Now the servants of the king began to murmur, saying: Now the king will slay us, as he has our brethren because their flocks were scattered by the wickedness of these men. And they began to weep exceedingly, saying: Behold, our flocks are scattered already. The king’s helpers started to worry and said, “The king will kill us because our animals ran away. The animals ran away because of these bad men.” The helpers then cried and said, “Look, our animals are all gone.”
Alma 17:29 Now they wept because of the fear of being slain. Now when Ammon saw this his heart was swollen within him with joy; for, said he, I will show forth my power unto these my fellow-servants, or the power which is in me, in restoring these flocks unto the king, that I may win the hearts of these my fellow-servants, that I may lead them to believe in my words. The people cried because they were scared. Ammon was happy when he saw this. He wanted to help and show that he was strong by bringing the sheep back to the king. This way, he hoped the people would believe him.
Alma 17:30 And now, these were the thoughts of Ammon, when he saw the afflictions of those whom he termed to be his brethren. Ammon thought about how sad his friends were when he saw their problems.
Alma 17:31 And it came to pass that he flattered them by his words, saying: My brethren, be of good cheer and let us go in search of the flocks, and we will gather them together and bring them back unto the place of water; and thus we will preserve the flocks unto the king and he will not slay us. He made them happy with his words, saying: My friends, let’s go find the sheep. We will bring them back to the water. This way, we will keep the sheep safe for the king, and he will not hurt us.
Alma 17:32 And it came to pass that they went in search of the flocks, and they did follow Ammon, and they rushed forth with much swiftness and did head the flocks of the king, and did gather them together again to the place of water. They went to find the animals. They followed Ammon very quickly. They found the king’s animals and brought them back to the water.
Alma 17:33 And those men again stood to scatter their flocks; but Ammon said unto his brethren: Encircle the flocks round about that they flee not; and I go and contend with these men who do scatter our flocks. The men tried to scare the sheep away again. But Ammon said to his friends, “Surround the sheep so they don’t run away. I will go talk to the men who are scaring our sheep.”
Alma 17:34 Therefore, they did as Ammon commanded them, and he went forth and stood to contend with those who stood by the waters of Sebus; and they were in number not a few. So, they did what Ammon told them. Ammon went and stood by the waters of Sebus. There were many people there.
Alma 17:35 Therefore they did not fear Ammon, for they supposed that one of their men could slay him according to their pleasure, for they knew not that the Lord had promised Mosiah that he would deliver his sons out of their hands; neither did they know anything concerning the Lord; therefore they delighted in the destruction of their brethren; and for this cause they stood to scatter the flocks of the king. They were not afraid of Ammon. They thought one of their men could easily kill him. They didn’t know that the Lord had promised to protect Ammon. They didn’t know anything about the Lord. So, they were happy to hurt their brothers and they tried to scatter the king’s sheep.
Alma 17:36 But Ammon stood forth and began to cast stones at them with his sling; yea, with mighty power he did sling stones amongst them; and thus he slew a certain number of them insomuch that they began to be astonished at his power; nevertheless they were angry because of the slain of their brethren, and they were determined that he should fall; therefore, seeing that they could not hit him with their stones, they came forth with clubs to slay him. Ammon stood up and threw rocks with his sling. He threw them very hard and hit many people. The people were surprised but also very angry. They wanted to stop him, so they tried to come at him with clubs.
Alma 17:37 But behold, every man that lifted his club to smite Ammon, he smote off their arms with his sword; for he did withstand their blows by smiting their arms with the edge of his sword, insomuch that they began to be astonished, and began to flee before him; yea, and they were not few in number; and he caused them to flee by the strength of his arm. But look, every man who tried to hit Ammon with a club, he cut off their arms with his sword. They were surprised and ran away. There were many of them, but Ammon made them run away because he was strong.
Alma 17:38 Now six of them had fallen by the sling, but he slew none save it were their leader with his sword; and he smote off as many of their arms as were lifted against him, and they were not a few. Six were hit with a sling, but he only used his sword to stop their leader. He cut off many arms that were lifted to fight him. There were many arms.
Alma 17:39 And when he had driven them afar off, he returned and they watered their flocks and returned them to the pasture of the king, and then went in unto the king, bearing the arms which had been smitten off by the sword of Ammon, of those who sought to slay him; and they were carried in unto the king for a testimony of the things which they had done. After he chased them away, he came back. They gave the animals water and took them back to the field. Then they went to the king. They took the arms that Ammon cut off with a sword from the bad men who tried to kill him. They showed the king what they did.

Alma 18

Back to Top

Verse Original 2nd Grade
Alma 18:1 And it came to pass that king Lamoni caused that his servants should stand forth and testify to all the things which they had seen concerning the matter. King Lamoni asked his helpers to come and tell everyone what they saw.
Alma 18:2 And when they had all testified to the things which they had seen, and he had learned of the faithfulness of Ammon in preserving his flocks, and also of his great power in contending against those who sought to slay him, he was astonished exceedingly, and said: Surely, this is more than a man. Behold, is not this the Great Spirit who doth send such great punishments upon this people, because of their murders? When everyone talked about what they saw, and he learned how Ammon saved his sheep and fought off bad men, he was very surprised. He said, “Wow, this is more than just a man. Is this the Great Spirit who punishes people for their bad actions?”
Alma 18:3 And they answered the king, and said: Whether he be the Great Spirit or a man, we know not; but this much we do know, that he cannot be slain by the enemies of the king; neither can they scatter the king—s flocks when he is with us, because of his expertness and great strength; therefore, we know that he is a friend to the king. And now, O king, we do not believe that a man has such great power, for we know he cannot be slain. The people told the king: We do not know if he is the Great Spirit or a man. But we know he is very strong and brave. The king’s enemies cannot kill him or scatter the king’s animals when he is with us. We know he is the king’s friend. We do not believe that a man has such great power, and we know he cannot be killed.
Alma 18:4 And now, when the king heard these words, he said unto them: Now I know that it is the Great Spirit; and he has come down at this time to preserve your lives, that I might not slay you as I did your brethren. Now this is the Great Spirit of whom our fathers have spoken. The king heard the words and said, “It is the Great Spirit. He is here to save your lives, so I won’t hurt you like I did to your brothers. Our fathers talked about this Great Spirit.”
Alma 18:5 Now this was the tradition of Lamoni, which he had received from his father, that there was a Great Spirit. Notwithstanding they believed in a Great Spirit they supposed that whatsoever they did was right; nevertheless, Lamoni began to fear exceedingly, with fear lest he had done wrong in slaying his servants; Lamoni learned from his father about a Great Spirit. They thought everything they did was okay. But Lamoni got scared, thinking he did something wrong by killing his helpers.
Alma 18:6 For he had slain many of them because their brethren had scattered their flocks at the place of water; and thus, because they had had their flocks scattered they were slain. He killed many of them because their brothers scared their animals at the water. So, because their animals were scared away, they were killed.
Alma 18:7 Now it was the practice of these Lamanites to stand by the waters of Sebus to scatter the flocks of the people, that thereby they might drive away many that were scattered unto their own land, it being a practice of plunder among them. The Lamanites liked to stand by the waters of Sebus to scare the animals away. They did this to take the animals back to their own land.
Alma 18:8 And it came to pass that king Lamoni inquired of his servants, saying: Where is this man that has such great power? King Lamoni asked his helpers, “Where is the man with the big power?”
Alma 18:9 And they said unto him: Behold, he is feeding thy horses. Now the king had commanded his servants, previous to the time of the watering of their flocks, that they should prepare his horses and chariots, and conduct him forth to the land of Nephi; for there had been a great feast appointed at the land of Nephi, by the father of Lamoni, who was king over all the land. They said to him: Look, he is feeding your horses. The king told his helpers before they gave water to the animals to get his horses and chariots ready. They would take him to Nephi. There was a big party in Nephi by Lamoni’s dad, the king of all the land.
Alma 18:10 Now when king Lamoni heard that Ammon was preparing his horses and his chariots he was more astonished, because of the faithfulness of Ammon, saying: Surely there has not been any servant among all my servants that has been so faithful as this man; for even he doth remember all my commandments to execute them. When King Lamoni saw Ammon getting the horses and chariots ready, he was very surprised. He thought: Ammon is the best helper I have ever had because he always does what I ask.
Alma 18:11 Now I surely know that this is the Great Spirit, and I would desire him that he come in unto me, but I durst not. Now I know this is the Great Spirit, and I want him to come to me, but I am too scared.
Alma 18:12 And it came to pass that when Ammon had made ready the horses and the chariots for the king and his servants, he went in unto the king, and he saw that the countenance of the king was changed; therefore he was about to return out of his presence. When Ammon got the horses and chariots ready for the king and his helpers, he went to see the king. But the king looked different, so Ammon was going to leave.
Alma 18:13 And one of the king—s servants said unto him, Rabbanah, which is, being interpreted, powerful or great king, considering their kings to be powerful; and thus he said unto him: Rabbanah, the king desireth thee to stay. A servant said to the king, “Rabbanah,” which means powerful or great king. He said, “Rabbanah, the king wants you to stay.”
Alma 18:14 Therefore Ammon turned himself unto the king, and said unto him: What wilt thou that I should do for thee, O king? And the king answered him not for the space of an hour, according to their time, for he knew not what he should say unto him. So Ammon asked the king, “What do you want me to do, king?” The king didn’t answer for a long time because he didn’t know what to say.
Alma 18:15 And it came to pass that Ammon said unto him again: What desirest thou of me? But the king answered him not. Ammon said, “What do you want?” But the king did not answer.
Alma 18:16 And it came to pass that Ammon, being filled with the Spirit of God, therefore he perceived the thoughts of the king. And he said unto him: Is it because thou hast heard that I defended thy servants and thy flocks, and slew seven of their brethren with the sling and with the sword, and smote off the arms of others, in order to defend thy flocks and thy servants; behold, is it this that causeth thy marvelings? Ammon was very close to God, so he knew what the king was thinking. He asked the king, “Are you amazed because I helped your servants and protected your sheep, and fought off people to keep them safe?”
Alma 18:17 I say unto you, what is it, that thy marvelings are so great? Behold, I am a man, and am thy servant; therefore, whatsoever thou desirest which is right, that will I do. I ask you, why are you so surprised? Look, I am a man and I am here to help you. If you want something that is good, I will do it.
Alma 18:18 Now when the king had heard these words, he marveled again, for he beheld that Ammon could discern his thoughts; but notwithstanding this, king Lamoni did open his mouth, and said unto him: Who art thou? Art thou that Great Spirit, who knows all things? The king heard these words. He was amazed. Ammon knew what he was thinking. The king asked, “Who are you? Are you the Great Spirit who knows everything?”
Alma 18:19 Ammon answered and said unto him: I am not. Ammon said, “I am not.”
Alma 18:20 And the king said: How knowest thou the thoughts of my heart? Thou mayest speak boldly, and tell me concerning these things; and also tell me by what power ye slew and smote off the arms of my brethren that scattered my flocks— The king said: How do you know what I feel? You can talk freely and tell me about these things. Also, tell me how you cut off my brothers’ arms and scared my sheep.
Alma 18:21 And now, if thou wilt tell me concerning these things, whatsoever thou desirest I will give unto thee; and if it were needed, I would guard thee with my armies; but I know that thou art more powerful than all they; nevertheless, whatsoever thou desirest of me I will grant it unto thee. If you tell me about these things, I will give you whatever you want. If needed, I would protect you with my soldiers, but I know you are stronger than them. Still, whatever you want from me, I will give it to you.
Alma 18:22 Now Ammon being wise, yet harmless, he said unto Lamoni: Wilt thou hearken unto my words, if I tell thee by what power I do these things? And this is the thing that I desire of thee. Ammon was smart and kind. He asked Lamoni, “Will you listen to me if I tell you how I do these things? This is what I want you to do.”
Alma 18:23 And the king answered him, and said: Yea, I will believe all thy words. And thus he was caught with guile. The king said, “Yes, I believe you.” And he was tricked.
Alma 18:24 And Ammon began to speak unto him with boldness, and said unto him: Believest thou that there is a God? Ammon started to talk to him. He asked, “Do you believe in God?”
Alma 18:25 And he answered, and said unto him: I do not know what that meaneth. He said: I don’t know what that means.
Alma 18:26 And then Ammon said: Believest thou that there is a Great Spirit? Ammon asked: Do you believe in a Great Spirit?
Alma 18:27 And he said, Yea. “And he said, Yes.”
Alma 18:28 And Ammon said: This is God. And Ammon said unto him again: Believest thou that this Great Spirit, who is God, created all things which are in heaven and in the earth? Ammon said: This is God. Ammon asked him: Do you believe that God made everything in the sky and on the earth?
Alma 18:29 And he said: Yea, I believe that he created all things which are in the earth; but I do not know the heavens. He said: Yes, I think he made everything on the earth, but I don’t know about the sky.
Alma 18:30 And Ammon said unto him: The heavens is a place where God dwells and all his holy angels. Ammon said: Heaven is where God and his angels live.
Alma 18:31 And king Lamoni said: Is it above the earth? And king Lamoni asked: Is it up in the sky?
Alma 18:32 And Ammon said: Yea, and he looketh down upon all the children of men; and he knows all the thoughts and intents of the heart; for by his hand were they all created from the beginning. Ammon said: Yes, God watches over everyone. He knows what we think and feel because He made all the people.
Alma 18:33 And king Lamoni said: I believe all these things which thou hast spoken. Art thou sent from God? King Lamoni said: I believe what you said. Are you from God?
Alma 18:34 Ammon said unto him: I am a man; and man in the beginning was created after the image of God, and I am called by his Holy Spirit to teach these things unto this people, that they may be brought to a knowledge of that which is just and true; Ammon said: I am a man. Men were made to look like God. God told me to teach this to people, so they can know what is right and true.
Alma 18:35 And a portion of that Spirit dwelleth in me, which giveth me knowledge, and also power according to my faith and desires which are in God. And some of that Spirit is in me. It gives me knowledge and power when I believe in God and want good things.
Alma 18:36 Now when Ammon had said these words, he began at the creation of the world, and also the creation of Adam, and told him all the things concerning the fall of man, and rehearsed and laid before him the records and the holy scriptures of the people, which had been spoken by the prophets, even down to the time that their father, Lehi, left Jerusalem. After Ammon said these things, he talked about how the world and Adam were made. He explained how people made mistakes and told stories from the holy books written by prophets. He talked about everything up until the time their father, Lehi, left Jerusalem.
Alma 18:37 And he also rehearsed unto them (for it was unto the king and to his servants) all the journeyings of their fathers in the wilderness, and all their sufferings with hunger and thirst, and their travail, and so forth. He told the king and his helpers about their fathers’ trip in the wild, how they were hungry and thirsty, and all their hard times.
Alma 18:38 And he also rehearsed unto them concerning the rebellions of Laman and Lemuel, and the sons of Ishmael, yea, all their rebellions did he relate unto them; and he expounded unto them all the records and scriptures from the time that Lehi left Jerusalem down to the present time. He told them about when Laman, Lemuel, and the sons of Ishmael were bad. He told them everything they did wrong. He also explained all the stories and books from when Lehi left Jerusalem until now.
Alma 18:39 But this is not all; for he expounded unto them the plan of redemption, which was prepared from the foundation of the world; and he also made known unto them concerning the coming of Christ, and all the works of the Lord did he make known unto them. He told them about God’s plan to save people, which was made a long time ago. He also told them that Jesus would come and explained all the things God did.
Alma 18:40 And it came to pass that after he had said all these things, and expounded them to the king, that the king believed all his words. After he said everything to the king, the king believed him.
Alma 18:41 And he began to cry unto the Lord, saying: O Lord, have mercy; according to thy abundant mercy which thou hast had upon the people of Nephi, have upon me, and my people. He started to pray to God, saying: O God, please be kind to me and my people, like you were kind to the people of Nephi.
Alma 18:42 And now, when he had said this, he fell unto the earth, as if he were dead. After he said this, he fell down like he was dead.
Alma 18:43 And it came to pass that his servants took him and carried him in unto his wife, and laid him upon a bed; and he lay as if he were dead for the space of two days and two nights; and his wife, and his sons, and his daughters mourned over him, after the manner of the Lamanites, greatly lamenting his loss. His helpers took him to his wife and put him on a bed. He stayed there like he was dead for two days and nights. His wife, sons, and daughters were very sad and cried a lot.

Alma 19

Back to Top

Verse Original 2nd Grade
Alma 19:1 And it came to pass that after two days and two nights they were about to take his body and lay it in a sepulchre, which they had made for the purpose of burying their dead. Two days and nights later, they were ready to bury him in a special place they made for dead people.
Alma 19:2 Now the queen having heard of the fame of Ammon, therefore she sent and desired that he should come in unto her. The queen heard about Ammon, so she asked him to come see her.
Alma 19:3 And it came to pass that Ammon did as he was commanded, and went in unto the queen, and desired to know what she would that he should do. Ammon did what he was told. He went to see the queen and asked what she wanted him to do.
Alma 19:4 And she said unto him: The servants of my husband have made it known unto me that thou art a prophet of a holy God, and that thou hast power to do many mighty works in his name; She said to him: My husband’s helpers told me that you are a holy prophet and you can do many powerful things for God.
Alma 19:5 Therefore, if this is the case, I would that ye should go in and see my husband, for he has been laid upon his bed for the space of two days and two nights; and some say that he is not dead, but others say that he is dead and that he stinketh, and that he ought to be placed in the sepulchre; but as for myself, to me he doth not stink. Please go and see my husband. He has been in bed for two days and two nights. Some people say he is not dead, but others say he is dead and smells bad. I do not think he smells bad.
Alma 19:6 Now, this was what Ammon desired, for he knew that king Lamoni was under the power of God; he knew that the dark veil of unbelief was being cast away from his mind, and the light which did light up his mind, which was the light of the glory of God, which was a marvelous light of his goodness—yea, this light had infused such joy into his soul, the cloud of darkness having been dispelled, and that the light of everlasting life was lit up in his soul, yea, he knew that this had overcome his natural frame, and he was carried away in God— Ammon was happy because he knew that King Lamoni was feeling God’s power and light. The darkness in Lamoni’s mind was going away. God’s good light was making him very happy. This light made Lamoni feel so much joy that he felt like he was with God.
Alma 19:7 Therefore, what the queen desired of him was his only desire. Therefore, he went in to see the king according as the queen had desired him; and he saw the king, and he knew that he was not dead. The queen wanted him to see the king. So he went to see the king. He saw the king and knew the king was not dead.
Alma 19:8 And he said unto the queen: He is not dead, but he sleepeth in God, and on the morrow he shall rise again; therefore bury him not. He said to the queen: He is not dead, he is sleeping in God. Tomorrow he will wake up, so don’t bury him.
Alma 19:9 And Ammon said unto her: Believest thou this? And she said unto him: I have had no witness save thy word, and the word of our servants; nevertheless I believe that it shall be according as thou hast said. Ammon asked her: Do you believe this? She said: I believe because you and the servants said it.
Alma 19:10 And Ammon said unto her: Blessed art thou because of thy exceeding faith; I say unto thee, woman, there has not been such great faith among all the people of the Nephites. Ammon said to her, “You are blessed because you believe so much. I tell you, woman, no one among the Nephites has had such great faith as you.”
Alma 19:11 And it came to pass that she watched over the bed of her husband, from that time even until that time on the morrow which Ammon had appointed that he should rise. She stayed by her husband’s bed until the next day when Ammon said he should wake up.
Alma 19:12 And it came to pass that he arose, according to the words of Ammon; and as he arose, he stretched forth his hand unto the woman, and said: Blessed be the name of God, and blessed art thou. He got up just like Ammon said. Then he reached out his hand to the woman and said, “God is very good, and you are too.”
Alma 19:13 For as sure as thou livest, behold, I have seen my Redeemer; and he shall come forth, and be born of a woman, and he shall redeem all mankind who believe on his name. Now, when he had said these words, his heart was swollen within him, and he sunk again with joy; and the queen also sunk down, being overpowered by the Spirit. I have seen my Savior. He will be born to a woman. He will save all people who believe in him. These words made his heart feel very full, and he fell down with joy. The queen also fell down because she felt the Spirit.
Alma 19:14 Now Ammon seeing the Spirit of the Lord poured out according to his prayers upon the Lamanites, his brethren, who had been the cause of so much mourning among the Nephites, or among all the people of God because of their iniquities and their traditions, he fell upon his knees, and began to pour out his soul in prayer and thanksgiving to God for what he had done for his brethren; and he was also overpowered with joy; and thus they all three had sunk to the earth. Ammon saw that God helped the Lamanites, his brothers, because he prayed for them. Ammon was so happy that he knelt and prayed to thank God. He felt so much joy that he and his two friends fell to the ground.
Alma 19:15 Now, when the servants of the king had seen that they had fallen, they also began to cry unto God, for the fear of the Lord had come upon them also, for it was they who had stood before the king and testified unto him concerning the great power of Ammon. When the king’s helpers saw the people fall down, they started to pray to God because they were scared. They had talked to the king about how strong Ammon was.
Alma 19:16 And it came to pass that they did call on the name of the Lord, in their might, even until they had all fallen to the earth, save it were one of the Lamanitish women, whose name was Abish, she having been converted unto the Lord for many years, on account of a remarkable vision of her father— They prayed to God with all their strength until they fell down. Only one woman named Abish did not fall. She had believed in God for a long time because of a special dream her father had.
Alma 19:17 Thus, having been converted to the Lord, and never having made it known, therefore, when she saw that all the servants of Lamoni had fallen to the earth, and also her mistress, the queen, and the king, and Ammon lay prostrate upon the earth, she knew that it was the power of God; and supposing that this opportunity, by making known unto the people what had happened among them, that by beholding this scene it would cause them to believe in the power of God, therefore she ran forth from house to house, making it known unto the people. She believed in God, but had not told anyone. When she saw everyone lying on the ground, she knew it was God’s power. She wanted to tell people so they would believe in God too. So, she ran from house to house, telling everyone.
Alma 19:18 And they began to assemble themselves together unto the house of the king. And there came a multitude, and to their astonishment they beheld the king, and the queen, and their servants prostrate upon the earth, and they all lay there as though they were dead; and they also saw Ammon, and behold, he was a Nephite. The people went to the king’s house. Many people came and saw the king, queen, and their helpers lying on the ground like they were dead. They also saw Ammon, who was a Nephite.
Alma 19:19 And now the people began to murmur among themselves; some saying that it was a great evil that had come upon them, or upon the king and his house, because he had suffered that the Nephite should remain in the land. The people started talking to each other. Some said something bad happened to them or to the king because he let the Nephite stay in their land.
Alma 19:20 But others rebuked them, saying: The king hath brought this evil upon his house, because he slew his servants who had had their flocks scattered at the waters of Sebus. But others said: The king did this bad thing because he killed his helpers who lost their sheep by the waters of Sebus.
Alma 19:21 And they were also rebuked by those men who had stood at the waters of Sebus and scattered the flocks which belonged to the king, for they were angry with Ammon because of the number which he had slain of their brethren at the waters of Sebus, while defending the flocks of the king. Some men were angry at Ammon because he fought them and stopped them from scattering the king’s sheep. They told him he was bad because he had hurt their friends.
Alma 19:22 Now, one of them, whose brother had been slain with the sword of Ammon, being exceedingly angry with Ammon, drew his sword and went forth that he might let it fall upon Ammon, to slay him; and as he lifted the sword to smite him, behold, he fell dead. One man was mad because Ammon had killed his brother. He took his sword to kill Ammon. But when he lifted his sword, he fell down dead.
Alma 19:23 Now we see that Ammon could not be slain, for the Lord had said unto Mosiah, his father: I will spare him, and it shall be unto him according to thy faith—therefore, Mosiah trusted him unto the Lord. Ammon could not be killed because God told his father, Mosiah, that he would keep Ammon safe. Mosiah trusted God.
Alma 19:24 And it came to pass that when the multitude beheld that the man had fallen dead, who lifted the sword to slay Ammon, fear came upon them all, and they durst not put forth their hands to touch him or any of those who had fallen; and they began to marvel again among themselves what could be the cause of this great power, or what all these things could mean. When the crowd saw that the man who tried to kill Ammon was now dead, they were all afraid. No one touched the man or anyone who had died. They wondered why this powerful thing happened.
Alma 19:25 And it came to pass that there were many among them who said that Ammon was the Great Spirit, and others said he was sent by the Great Spirit; Some people said Ammon was the Great Spirit. Others said the Great Spirit sent him.
Alma 19:26 But others rebuked them all, saying that he was a monster, who had been sent from the Nephites to torment them. But some people said he was a bad monster sent by the Nephites to scare them.
Alma 19:27 And there were some who said that Ammon was sent by the Great Spirit to afflict them because of their iniquities; and that it was the Great Spirit that had always attended the Nephites, who had ever delivered them out of their hands; and they said that it was this Great Spirit who had destroyed so many of their brethren, the Lamanites. Some people said Ammon was sent by the Great Spirit to punish them for being bad. They said the Great Spirit always helped the Nephites and saved them. They also said the Great Spirit had killed many of their friends, the Lamanites.
Alma 19:28 And thus the contention began to be exceedingly sharp among them. And while they were thus contending, the woman servant who had caused the multitude to be gathered together came, and when she saw the contention which was among the multitude she was exceedingly sorrowful, even unto tears. The people started to argue a lot. While they were arguing, the woman who got them all together came. She saw the arguing and felt very sad and cried.
Alma 19:29 And it came to pass that she went and took the queen by the hand, that perhaps she might raise her from the ground; and as soon as she touched her hand she arose and stood upon her feet, and cried with a loud voice, saying: O blessed Jesus, who has saved me from an awful hell! O blessed God, have mercy on this people! She went and took the queen’s hand to help her stand up. When she touched the queen’s hand, the queen stood up and shouted, “Thank you, Jesus, for saving me! God, please help these people!”
Alma 19:30 And when she had said this, she clasped her hands, being filled with joy, speaking many words which were not understood; and when she had done this, she took the king, Lamoni, by the hand, and behold he arose and stood upon his feet. After she talked, she was very happy. She held the king’s hand and he stood up.
Alma 19:31 And he, immediately, seeing the contention among his people, went forth and began to rebuke them, and to teach them the words which he had heard from the mouth of Ammon; and as many as heard his words believed, and were converted unto the Lord. He saw that his people were arguing. He told them to stop and taught them what Ammon had said. The people who listened believed and followed the Lord.
Alma 19:32 But there were many among them who would not hear his words; therefore they went their way. But some people did not listen to him, so they left.
Alma 19:33 And it came to pass that when Ammon arose he also administered unto them, and also did all the servants of Lamoni; and they did all declare unto the people the selfsame thing—that their hearts had been changed; that they had no more desire to do evil. When Ammon got up, he helped the people. The servants of Lamoni helped too. They all told the people the same thing—that they felt different inside and did not want to do bad things anymore.
Alma 19:34 And behold, many did declare unto the people that they had seen angels and had conversed with them; and thus they had told them things of God, and of his righteousness. Many people said they saw angels and talked to them. The angels told them about God and how good He is.
Alma 19:35 And it came to pass that there were many that did believe in their words; and as many as did believe were baptized; and they became a righteous people, and they did establish a church among them. Many people believed the words. Those who believed got baptized. They became good people and started a church.
Alma 19:36 And thus the work of the Lord did commence among the Lamanites; thus the Lord did begin to pour out his Spirit upon them; and we see that his arm is extended to all people who will repent and believe on his name. The Lord started helping the Lamanites. He sent his Spirit to them. He helps everyone who repents and believes in him.

Alma 20

Back to Top

Verse Original 2nd Grade
Alma 20:1 And it came to pass that when they had established a church in that land, that king Lamoni desired that Ammon should go with him to the land of Nephi, that he might show him unto his father. After they made a church, King Lamoni wanted Ammon to go with him to the land of Nephi to meet his dad.
Alma 20:2 And the voice of the Lord came to Ammon saying: Thou shalt not go up to the land of Nephi, for behold, the king will seek thy life; but thou shalt go to the land of Middoni; for behold, thy brother Aaron, and also Muloki and Ammah are in prison. The Lord talked to Ammon. He said, “Don’t go to Nephi. The king wants to hurt you. Go to Middoni. Your brother Aaron and your friends Muloki and Ammah are in jail there.”
Alma 20:3 Now it came to pass that when Ammon had heard this, he said unto Lamoni: Behold, my brother and brethren are in prison at Middoni, and I go that I may deliver them. When Ammon heard this, he said to Lamoni: Look, my brother and friends are in jail in Middoni, and I am going to help them.
Alma 20:4 Now Lamoni said unto Ammon: I know, in the strength of the Lord thou canst do all things. But behold, I will go with thee to the land of Middoni; for the king of the land of Middoni, whose name is Antiomno, is a friend unto me; therefore I go to the land of Middoni, that I may flatter the king of the land, and he will cast thy brethren out of prison. Now Lamoni said unto him: Who told thee that thy brethren were in prison? Lamoni said to Ammon: I know you can do anything with God’s help. But I will go with you to Middoni. The king there is my friend. I will talk to him, and he will let your brothers out of jail. Lamoni then asked: Who told you that your brothers were in jail?
Alma 20:5 And Ammon said unto him: No one hath told me, save it be God; and he said unto me—Go and deliver thy brethren, for they are in prison in the land of Middoni. Ammon said: No person told me, only God. God said to me: Go help your brothers, they are in jail in the land of Middoni.
Alma 20:6 Now when Lamoni had heard this he caused that his servants should make ready his horses and his chariots. Lamoni heard this. He told his helpers to get the horses and chariots ready.
Alma 20:7 And he said unto Ammon: Come, I will go with thee down to the land of Middoni, and there I will plead with the king that he will cast thy brethren out of prison. He said to Ammon: Come with me to Middoni. I will ask the king to let your brothers out of jail.
Alma 20:8 And it came to pass that as Ammon and Lamoni were journeying thither, they met the father of Lamoni, who was king over all the land. While Ammon and Lamoni were traveling, they met Lamoni’s father, the king.
Alma 20:9 And behold, the father of Lamoni said unto him: Why did ye not come to the feast on that great day when I made a feast unto my sons, and unto my people? The father of Lamoni said: Why didn’t you come to the big party I had for my sons and my people?
Alma 20:10 And he also said: Whither art thou going with this Nephite, who is one of the children of a liar? He said: Where are you going with this Nephite, who is a child of a liar?
Alma 20:11 And it came to pass that Lamoni rehearsed unto him whither he was going, for he feared to offend him. Lamoni told him where he was going because he didn’t want to make him upset.
Alma 20:12 And he also told him all the cause of his tarrying in his own kingdom, that he did not go unto his father to the feast which he had prepared. He told him why he stayed in his own kingdom and did not go to his father’s feast.
Alma 20:13 And now when Lamoni had rehearsed unto him all these things, behold, to his astonishment, his father was angry with him, and said: Lamoni, thou art going to deliver these Nephites, who are sons of a liar. Behold, he robbed our fathers; and now his children are also come amongst us that they may, by their cunning and their lyings, deceive us, that they again may rob us of our property. Lamoni told his dad everything. His dad got very angry and said, “Lamoni, you are helping these Nephites. They lied to our fathers and now they are here to trick us and take our things again.”
Alma 20:14 Now the father of Lamoni commanded him that he should slay Ammon with the sword. And he also commanded him that he should not go to the land of Middoni, but that he should return with him to the land of Ishmael. Lamoni’s dad told him to kill Ammon with a sword. He also told him not to go to Middoni, but to come back to Ishmael.
Alma 20:15 But Lamoni said unto him: I will not slay Ammon, neither will I return to the land of Ishmael, but I go to the land of Middoni that I may release the brethren of Ammon, for I know that they are just men and holy prophets of the true God. Lamoni said: I will not kill Ammon. I will not go back to Ishmael. I will go to Middoni to free Ammon’s brothers because they are good men and prophets of God.
Alma 20:16 Now when his father had heard these words, he was angry with him, and he drew his sword that he might smite him to the earth. When his dad heard this, he got mad and pulled out his sword to hit him.
Alma 20:17 But Ammon stood forth and said unto him: Behold, thou shalt not slay thy son; nevertheless, it were better that he should fall than thee, for behold, he has repented of his sins; but if thou shouldst fall at this time, in thine anger, thy soul could not be saved. Ammon said: Don’t hurt your son. It’s better if he falls than you because he said sorry for his bad things. But if you fall now, when you are angry, your soul can’t be saved.
Alma 20:18 And again, it is expedient that thou shouldst forbear; for if thou shouldst slay thy son, he being an innocent man, his blood would cry from the ground to the Lord his God, for vengeance to come upon thee; and perhaps thou wouldst lose thy soul. Don’t hurt your son. If you hurt him, God will be very upset, and bad things could happen to you.
Alma 20:19 Now when Ammon had said these words unto him, he answered him, saying: I know that if I should slay my son, that I should shed innocent blood; for it is thou that hast sought to destroy him. When Ammon talked to him, he said: I know if I hurt my son, it would be wrong because you tried to hurt him.
Alma 20:20 And he stretched forth his hand to slay Ammon. But Ammon withstood his blows, and also smote his arm that he could not use it. He tried to hurt Ammon with his hand. But Ammon stopped him and hit his arm so he couldn’t use it.
Alma 20:21 Now when the king saw that Ammon could slay him, he began to plead with Ammon that he would spare his life. The king saw that Ammon could hurt him, so he asked Ammon not to hurt him.
Alma 20:22 But Ammon raised his sword, and said unto him: Behold, I will smite thee except thou wilt grant unto me that my brethren may be cast out of prison. But Ammon held up his sword and said to him: Let my brothers out of prison or I will hit you with my sword.
Alma 20:23 Now the king, fearing he should lose his life, said: If thou wilt spare me I will grant unto thee whatsoever thou wilt ask, even to half of the kingdom. The king was scared he would die, so he said, “If you don’t hurt me, I will give you anything you want, even half of my kingdom.”
Alma 20:24 Now when Ammon saw that he had wrought upon the old king according to his desire, he said unto him: If thou wilt grant that my brethren may be cast out of prison, and also that Lamoni may retain his kingdom, and that ye be not displeased with him, but grant that he may do according to his own desires in whatsoever thing he thinketh, then will I spare thee; otherwise I will smite thee to the earth. Ammon saw that the king was doing what he wanted. He said, “If you let my friends out of jail, let Lamoni keep his kingdom, and let him do what he wants, I won’t hurt you. If not, I will hurt you.”
Alma 20:25 Now when Ammon had said these words, the king began to rejoice because of his life. After Ammon talked, the king was happy to be alive.
Alma 20:26 And when he saw that Ammon had no desire to destroy him, and when he also saw the great love he had for his son Lamoni, he was astonished exceedingly, and said: Because this is all that thou hast desired, that I would release thy brethren, and suffer that my son Lamoni should retain his kingdom, behold, I will grant unto you that my son may retain his kingdom from this time and forever; and I will govern him no more— When he saw that Ammon did not want to hurt him, and when he saw that Ammon loved his son Lamoni very much, he was very surprised. He said, “Because you only wanted me to free your friends and let Lamoni keep his kingdom, I will let Lamoni keep his kingdom forever and I will not rule over him anymore.”
Alma 20:27 And I will also grant unto thee that thy brethren may be cast out of prison, and thou and thy brethren may come unto me, in my kingdom; for I shall greatly desire to see thee. For the king was greatly astonished at the words which he had spoken, and also at the words which had been spoken by his son Lamoni, therefore he was desirous to learn them. I will help your brothers get out of jail. You and your brothers can come to me in my kingdom because I really want to see you. The king was very surprised by the things he heard from you and from his son Lamoni. He wanted to learn more.
Alma 20:28 And it came to pass that Ammon and Lamoni proceeded on their journey towards the land of Middoni. And Lamoni found favor in the eyes of the king of the land; therefore the brethren of Ammon were brought forth out of prison. Ammon and Lamoni went to the land of Middoni. The king there liked Lamoni, so Ammon’s brothers were let out of prison.
Alma 20:29 And when Ammon did meet them he was exceedingly sorrowful, for behold they were naked, and their skins were worn exceedingly because of being bound with strong cords. And they also had suffered hunger, thirst, and all kinds of afflictions; nevertheless they were patient in all their sufferings. When Ammon saw them, he was very sad. They had no clothes and their skin was hurt from being tied up. They were also hungry and thirsty, but they were still patient.
Alma 20:30 And, as it happened, it was their lot to have fallen into the hands of a more hardened and a more stiffnecked people; therefore they would not hearken unto their words, and they had cast them out, and had smitten them, and had driven them from house to house, and from place to place, even until they had arrived in the land of Middoni; and there they were taken and cast into prison, and bound with strong cords, and kept in prison for many days, and were delivered by Lamoni and Ammon. They met some very mean people who did not listen to them. These mean people hurt them and chased them away from their homes. They kept running until they reached a place called Middoni. There, the mean people put them in jail and tied them up with strong ropes. They stayed in jail for many days until Lamoni and Ammon saved them.

Alma 21

Back to Top

Verse Original 2nd Grade
Alma 21:1 Now when Ammon and his brethren separated themselves in the borders of the land of the Lamanites, behold Aaron took his journey towards the land which was called by the Lamanites, Jerusalem, calling it after the land of their fathers— nativity; and it was away joining the borders of Mormon. Ammon and his brothers went to the land of the Lamanites. Aaron traveled to a city named Jerusalem. This city was named after a land where their fathers were born. It was close to the borders of a place called Mormon.
Alma 21:2 Now the Lamanites and the Amalekites and the people of Amulon had built a great city, which was called Jerusalem. The Lamanites, the Amalekites, and the people of Amulon made a big city called Jerusalem.
Alma 21:3 Now the Lamanites of themselves were sufficiently hardened, but the Amalekites and the Amulonites were still harder; therefore they did cause the Lamanites that they should harden their hearts, that they should wax strong in wickedness and their abominations. The Lamanites were already very bad, but the Amalekites and Amulonites were even worse. They made the Lamanites become even more bad and do more wrong things.
Alma 21:4 And it came to pass that Aaron came to the city of Jerusalem, and first began to preach to the Amalekites. And he began to preach to them in their synagogues, for they had built synagogues after the order of the Nehors; for many of the Amalekites and the Amulonites were after the order of the Nehors. Aaron went to the city called Jerusalem. He started to teach the Amalekites. He taught them in their buildings called synagogues. The synagogues were built by the Nehors. Many Amalekites and Amulonites followed the Nehors.
Alma 21:5 Therefore, as Aaron entered into one of their synagogues to preach unto the people, and as he was speaking unto them, behold there arose an Amalekite and began to contend with him, saying: What is that thou hast testified? Hast thou seen an angel? Why do not angels appear unto us? Behold are not this people as good as thy people? So Aaron went into a church to talk to the people. While he was talking, a man stood up and asked, “What are you talking about? Have you seen an angel? Why don’t angels come to us? Aren’t we just as good as your people?”
Alma 21:6 Thou also sayest, except we repent we shall perish. How knowest thou the thought and intent of our hearts? How knowest thou that we have cause to repent? How knowest thou that we are not a righteous people? Behold, we have built sanctuaries, and we do assemble ourselves together to worship God. We do believe that God will save all men. You say we need to say sorry or we will be in trouble. How do you know what we are thinking? How do you know we need to say sorry? How do you know we are not good? Look, we have made churches, and we meet together to worship God. We believe God will help everyone.
Alma 21:7 Now Aaron said unto him: Believest thou that the Son of God shall come to redeem mankind from their sins? Aaron asked him: Do you believe that God’s Son will come to save people from their mistakes?
Alma 21:8 And the man said unto him: We do not believe that thou knowest any such thing. We do not believe in these foolish traditions. We do not believe that thou knowest of things to come, neither do we believe that thy fathers and also that our fathers did know concerning the things which they spake, of that which is to come. The man said: We don’t think you know these things. We don’t believe in these silly stories. We don’t think you know the future. We don’t think your fathers or our fathers knew what will happen.
Alma 21:9 Now Aaron began to open the scriptures unto them concerning the coming of Christ, and also concerning the resurrection of the dead, and that there could be no redemption for mankind save it were through the death and sufferings of Christ, and the atonement of his blood. Aaron started to tell them about Jesus coming. He also talked about dead people coming back to life. He said that people can only be saved because Jesus died and suffered for us and His blood made us clean.
Alma 21:10 And it came to pass as he began to expound these things unto them they were angry with him, and began to mock him; and they would not hear the words which he spake. He tried to explain things to them, but they got mad and made fun of him. They did not listen to him.
Alma 21:11 Therefore, when he saw that they would not hear his words, he departed out of their synagogue, and came over to a village which was called Ani-Anti, and there he found Muloki preaching the word unto them; and also Ammah and his brethren. And they contended with many about the word. So, when he saw that they wouldn’t listen to him, he left their church and went to a place called Ani-Anti. There he found Muloki talking to people about God, along with Ammah and his friends. They talked with many people about God.
Alma 21:12 And it came to pass that they saw that the people would harden their hearts, therefore they departed and came over into the land of Middoni. And they did preach the word unto many, and few believed on the words which they taught. The people did not listen, so they left and went to a new place called Middoni. They talked to many about God, but only a few believed them.
Alma 21:13 Nevertheless, Aaron and a certain number of his brethren were taken and cast into prison, and the remainder of them fled out of the land of Middoni unto the regions round about. Aaron and some of his brothers were put in jail. The rest ran away from Middoni to nearby places.
Alma 21:14 And those who were cast into prison suffered many things, and they were delivered by the hand of Lamoni and Ammon, and they were fed and clothed. The people in prison were hurt a lot. Lamoni and Ammon helped them. They gave them food and clothes.
Alma 21:15 And they went forth again to declare the word, and thus they were delivered for the first time out of prison; and thus they had suffered. They went out to teach again, and they were set free from prison for the first time; and they had been hurt.
Alma 21:16 And they went forth whithersoever they were led by the Spirit of the Lord, preaching the word of God in every synagogue of the Amalekites, or in every assembly of the Lamanites where they could be admitted. They went wherever the Spirit of the Lord told them, talking about God in every Amalekite and Lamanite meeting place where they were let in.
Alma 21:17 And it came to pass that the Lord began to bless them, insomuch that they brought many to the knowledge of the truth; yea, they did convince many of their sins, and of the traditions of their fathers, which were not correct. The Lord started to bless them. They helped many people learn the truth. They showed many people their mistakes and wrong traditions.
Alma 21:18 And it came to pass that Ammon and Lamoni returned from the land of Middoni to the land of Ishmael, which was the land of their inheritance. Ammon and Lamoni went back home from Middoni to Ishmael.
Alma 21:19 And king Lamoni would not suffer that Ammon should serve him, or be his servant. King Lamoni did not let Ammon be his helper or servant.
Alma 21:20 But he caused that there should be synagogues built in the land of Ishmael; and he caused that his people, or the people who were under his reign, should assemble themselves together. He made sure that buildings for praying were made in a place called Ishmael. He told his people to come together there.
Alma 21:21 And he did rejoice over them, and he did teach them many things. And he did also declare unto them that they were a people who were under him, and that they were a free people, that they were free from the oppressions of the king, his father; for that his father had granted unto him that he might reign over the people who were in the land of Ishmael, and in all the land round about. He was happy with them and taught them many things. He also told them that they were free people, free from the old king. The old king let him be in charge of the people in the land of Ishmael and the other lands nearby.
Alma 21:22 And he also declared unto them that they might have the liberty of worshiping the Lord their God according to their desires, in whatsoever place they were in, if it were in the land which was under the reign of king Lamoni. He told them they could choose how and where to worship God, as long as they were in King Lamoni’s land.
Alma 21:23 And Ammon did preach unto the people of king Lamoni; and it came to pass that he did teach them all things concerning things pertaining to righteousness. And he did exhort them daily, with all diligence; and they gave heed unto his word, and they were zealous for keeping the commandments of God. Ammon talked to King Lamoni’s people about being good. He helped them learn how to be good every day. They listened to him and wanted to follow God’s rules.

Alma 22

Back to Top

Verse Original 2nd Grade
Alma 22:1 Now, as Ammon was thus teaching the people of Lamoni continually, we will return to the account of Aaron and his brethren; for after he departed from the land of Middoni he was led by the Spirit to the land of Nephi, even to the house of the king which was over all the land save it were the land of Ishmael; and he was the father of Lamoni. While Ammon was teaching the people, let’s go back to Aaron and his brothers. After Aaron left Middoni, the Spirit guided him to Nephi, to the king’s house. This king ruled all the land except Ishmael. He was Lamoni’s dad.
Alma 22:2 And it came to pass that he went in unto him into the king—s palace, with his brethren, and bowed himself before the king, and said unto him: Behold, O king, we are the brethren of Ammon, whom thou hast delivered out of prison. He went to the king’s palace with his brothers. They bowed to the king and said, “O king, we are the brothers of Ammon, who you freed from prison.”
Alma 22:3 And now, O king, if thou wilt spare our lives, we will be thy servants. And the king said unto them: Arise, for I will grant unto you your lives, and I will not suffer that ye shall be my servants; but I will insist that ye shall administer unto me; for I have been somewhat troubled in mind because of the generosity and the greatness of the words of thy brother Ammon; and I desire to know the cause why he has not come up out of Middoni with thee. The people said, “Please, King, let us live, and we will work for you.” The king said, “Get up! I will let you live, but you do not need to be my servants. I want you to help me because I am curious about the kind words of your brother Ammon. I want to know why he didn’t come with you from Middoni.”
Alma 22:4 And Aaron said unto the king: Behold, the Spirit of the Lord has called him another way; he has gone to the land of Ishmael, to teach the people of Lamoni. Aaron told the king: The Lord’s Spirit sent him another way. He went to teach people in the land of Ishmael.
Alma 22:5 Now the king said unto them: What is this that ye have said concerning the Spirit of the Lord? Behold, this is the thing which doth trouble me. The king asked, “What do you mean about the Spirit of the Lord? This is what bothers me.”
Alma 22:6 And also, what is this that Ammon said—If ye will repent ye shall be saved, and if ye will not repent, ye shall be cast off at the last day? What did Ammon say? If you say sorry and do good, you will be safe. If you do not say sorry, you will not be with God at the end.
Alma 22:7 And Aaron answered him and said unto him: Believest thou that there is a God? And the king said: I know that the Amalekites say that there is a God, and I have granted unto them that they should build sanctuaries, that they may assemble themselves together to worship him. And if now thou sayest there is a God, behold I will believe. Aaron asked the king, “Do you believe in God?” The king said, “I know some people say there is a God, and I let them build places to worship. If you say there is a God, I will believe you.”
Alma 22:8 And now when Aaron heard this, his heart began to rejoice, and he said: Behold, assuredly as thou livest, O king, there is a God. Aaron was happy when he heard this, and he said: Look, O king, there is a God.
Alma 22:9 And the king said: Is God that Great Spirit that brought our fathers out of the land of Jerusalem? The king asked: Is God the Great Spirit who helped our fathers leave Jerusalem?
Alma 22:10 And Aaron said unto him: Yea, he is that Great Spirit, and he created all things both in heaven and in earth. Believest thou this? Aaron said to him: Yes, he is the Great Spirit. He made everything in heaven and on earth. Do you believe this?
Alma 22:11 And he said: Yea, I believe that the Great Spirit created all things, and I desire that ye should tell me concerning all these things, and I will believe thy words. He said: Yes, I believe the Great Spirit made everything. Please tell me about all these things, and I will believe you.
Alma 22:12 And it came to pass that when Aaron saw that the king would believe his words, he began from the creation of Adam, reading the scriptures unto the king—how God created man after his own image, and that God gave him commandments, and that because of transgression, man had fallen. When Aaron saw the king believed him, he started telling the king about Adam. He told how God made man to look like God and gave him rules. Because man broke God’s rules, he had to leave.
Alma 22:13 And Aaron did expound unto him the scriptures from the creation of Adam, laying the fall of man before him, and their carnal state and also the plan of redemption, which was prepared from the foundation of the world, through Christ, for all whosoever would believe on his name. Aaron told him stories from the scriptures. He talked about Adam and how people made mistakes. Aaron also explained how Jesus would save everyone who believes in Him.
Alma 22:14 And since man had fallen he could not merit anything of himself; but the sufferings and death of Christ atone for their sins, through faith and repentance, and so forth; and that he breaketh the bands of death, that the grave shall have no victory, and that the sting of death should be swallowed up in the hopes of glory; and Aaron did expound all these things unto the king. Since people make mistakes, they need Jesus to help them. Jesus suffered and died for their mistakes. If they have faith and say sorry, Jesus can save them. He beat death so people can have hope. Aaron explained this to the king.
Alma 22:15 And it came to pass that after Aaron had expounded these things unto him, the king said: What shall I do that I may have this eternal life of which thou hast spoken? Yea, what shall I do that I may be born of God, having this wicked spirit rooted out of my breast, and receive his Spirit, that I may be filled with joy, that I may not be cast off at the last day? Behold, said he, I will give up all that I possess, yea, I will forsake my kingdom, that I may receive this great joy. After Aaron talked to him, the king asked, “What can I do to have eternal life? What can I do to be born of God, get rid of my bad spirit, and have His Spirit to be happy? I don’t want to be rejected at the end. I will give up everything, even my kingdom, to have this great joy.”
Alma 22:16 But Aaron said unto him: If thou desirest this thing, if thou wilt bow down before God, yea, if thou wilt repent of all thy sins, and will bow down before God, and call on his name in faith, believing that ye shall receive, then shalt thou receive the hope which thou desirest. Aaron said: If you want this, bow down to God. Say sorry for all the bad things you did. Believe in God and ask Him in faith. Then you will get the hope you want.
Alma 22:17 And it came to pass that when Aaron had said these words, the king did bow down before the Lord, upon his knees; yea, even he did prostrate himself upon the earth, and cried mightily, saying: When Aaron spoke, the king got on his knees. He lay on the ground and prayed loudly.
Alma 22:18 O God, Aaron hath told me that there is a God; and if there is a God, and if thou art God, wilt thou make thyself known unto me, and I will give away all my sins to know thee, and that I may be raised from the dead, and be saved at the last day. And now when the king had said these words, he was struck as if he were dead. Dear God, Aaron told me about you. If you are real, please show me. I will stop doing bad things to know you. I want to live again after I die and be safe forever. When the king said this, he fell down like he was dead.
Alma 22:19 And it came to pass that his servants ran and told the queen all that had happened unto the king. And she came in unto the king; and when she saw him lay as if he were dead, and also Aaron and his brethren standing as though they had been the cause of his fall, she was angry with them, and commanded that her servants, or the servants of the king, should take them and slay them. The servants told the queen what happened to the king. The queen saw the king on the ground. She thought Aaron and his friends hurt the king. She got mad and told her servants to kill them.
Alma 22:20 Now the servants had seen the cause of the king—s fall, therefore they durst not lay their hands on Aaron and his brethren; and they pled with the queen saying: Why commandest thou that we should slay these men, when behold one of them is mightier than us all? Therefore we shall fall before them. The servants saw why the king fell. They were scared and did not touch Aaron and his friends. They asked the queen, “Why should we kill these men? One of them is stronger than all of us. We will lose if we fight them.”
Alma 22:21 Now when the queen saw the fear of the servants she also began to fear exceedingly, lest there should some evil come upon her. And she commanded her servants that they should go and call the people, that they might slay Aaron and his brethren. When the queen saw the servants were scared, she got very scared too. She thought something bad might happen to her. She told her servants to go call the people so they could kill Aaron and his brothers.
Alma 22:22 Now when Aaron saw the determination of the queen, he, also knowing the hardness of the hearts of the people, feared lest that a multitude should assemble themselves together, and there should be a great contention and a disturbance among them; therefore he put forth his hand and raised the king from the earth, and said unto him: Stand. And he stood upon his feet, receiving his strength. Aaron saw that the queen was very determined. He knew the people might get very upset and cause problems. So, Aaron helped the king stand up and told him: Stand. The king stood up and felt strong again.
Alma 22:23 Now this was done in the presence of the queen and many of the servants. And when they saw it they greatly marveled, and began to fear. And the king stood forth, and began to minister unto them. And he did minister unto them, insomuch that his whole household were converted unto the Lord. The queen and the servants saw what happened. They were very surprised and a little scared. The king helped them understand. Because of this, all the people in his house believed in the Lord.
Alma 22:24 Now there was a multitude gathered together because of the commandment of the queen, and there began to be great murmurings among them because of Aaron and his brethren. A lot of people came because the queen said so, and they started to complain about Aaron and his brothers.
Alma 22:25 But the king stood forth among them and administered unto them. And they were pacified towards Aaron and those who were with him. The king came to them and helped them. They were not angry at Aaron and his friends anymore.
Alma 22:26 And it came to pass that when the king saw that the people were pacified, he caused that Aaron and his brethren should stand forth in the midst of the multitude, and that they should preach the word unto them. The king saw the people were calm. He asked Aaron and his brothers to stand in the middle of the crowd and tell them about God.
Alma 22:27 And it came to pass that the king sent a proclamation throughout all the land, amongst all his people who were in all his land, who were in all the regions round about, which was bordering even to the sea, on the east and on the west, and which was divided from the land of Zarahemla by a narrow strip of wilderness, which ran from the sea east even to the sea west, and round about on the borders of the seashore, and the borders of the wilderness which was on the north by the land of Zarahemla, through the borders of Manti, by the head of the river Sidon, running from the east towards the west—and thus were the Lamanites and the Nephites divided. The king sent a message to all his people in his land. His land was next to the sea on the east and west. There was a narrow strip of wilderness dividing his land from the land of Zarahemla. This wilderness went from the east sea to the west sea. The Lamanites lived on one side, and the Nephites on the other.
Alma 22:28 Now, the more idle part of the Lamanites lived in the wilderness, and dwelt in tents; and they were spread through the wilderness on the west, in the land of Nephi; yea, and also on the west of the land of Zarahemla, in the borders by the seashore, and on the west in the land of Nephi, in the place of their fathers— first inheritance, and thus bordering along by the seashore. Some of the Lamanites lived in the wild. They stayed in tents. They were in the west part of the land of Nephi and Zarahemla, near the sea. They lived where their fathers had lived before.
Alma 22:29 And also there were many Lamanites on the east by the seashore, whither the Nephites had driven them. And thus the Nephites were nearly surrounded by the Lamanites; nevertheless the Nephites had taken possession of all the northern parts of the land bordering on the wilderness, at the head of the river Sidon, from the east to the west, round about on the wilderness side; on the north, even until they came to the land which they called Bountiful. The Nephites moved the Lamanites to the east by the sea. The Lamanites were almost all around the Nephites. But the Nephites took over the land in the north near the river Sidon, from the east to the west and up to the land they called Bountiful.
Alma 22:30 And it bordered upon the land which they called Desolation, it being so far northward that it came into the land which had been peopled and been destroyed, of whose bones we have spoken, which was discovered by the people of Zarahemla, it being the place of their first landing. It was next to a place called Desolation. It was very far north, where people used to live but were gone. The people from Zarahemla found it. This is where they landed first.
Alma 22:31 And they came from there up into the south wilderness. Thus the land on the northward was called Desolation, and the land on the southward was called Bountiful, it being the wilderness which is filled with all manner of wild animals of every kind, a part of which had come from the land northward for food. They went to the south wilderness. The land in the north was called Desolation. The land in the south was called Bountiful. The wilderness had many wild animals. Some animals came from the north for food.
Alma 22:32 And now, it was only the distance of a day and a half—s journey for a Nephite, on the line Bountiful and the land Desolation, from the east to the west sea; and thus the land of Nephi and the land of Zarahemla were nearly surrounded by water, there being a small neck of land between the land northward and the land southward. A Nephite could walk from the east to the west sea in one and a half days. The land of Nephi and the land of Zarahemla had water almost all around them. There was a small piece of land between the lands to the north and south.
Alma 22:33 And it came to pass that the Nephites had inhabited the land Bountiful, even from the east unto the west sea, and thus the Nephites in their wisdom, with their guards and their armies, had hemmed in the Lamanites on the south, that thereby they should have no more possession on the north, that they might not overrun the land northward. The Nephites lived in the land called Bountiful. They lived from the east side to the west sea. The Nephites were smart. They had guards and armies. They kept the Lamanites on the south side so they couldn’t come to the north side.
Alma 22:34 Therefore the Lamanites could have no more possessions only in the land of Nephi, and the wilderness round about. Now this was wisdom in the Nephites—as the Lamanites were an enemy to them, they would not suffer their afflictions on every hand, and also that they might have a country whither they might flee, according to their desires. The Lamanites could only live in the land of Nephi and the nearby wilderness. The Nephites let them stay there because the Lamanites were their enemies. This way, the Nephites could have a place to go if they needed to escape.
Alma 22:35 And now I, after having said this, return again to the account of Ammon and Aaron, Omner and Himni, and their brethren. Now I will go back to the story of Ammon, Aaron, Omner, Himni, and their brothers.

Alma 23

Back to Top

Verse Original 2nd Grade
Alma 23:1 Behold, now it came to pass that the king of the Lamanites sent a proclamation among all his people, that they should not lay their hands on Ammon, or Aaron, or Omner, or Himni, nor either of their brethren who should go forth preaching the word of God, in whatsoever place they should be, in any part of their land. The king told his people not to hurt Ammon, Aaron, Omner, Himni, or their friends who were teaching about God, anywhere in their land.
Alma 23:2 Yea, he sent a decree among them, that they should not lay their hands on them to bind them, or to cast them into prison; neither should they spit upon them, nor smite them, nor cast them out of their synagogues, nor scourge them; neither should they cast stones at them, but that they should have free access to their houses, and also their temples, and their sanctuaries. He told everyone not to hurt or be mean to them. They should let them go wherever they want, like their houses or church.
Alma 23:3 And thus they might go forth and preach the word according to their desires, for the king had been converted unto the Lord, and all his household; therefore he sent his proclamation throughout the land unto his people, that the word of God might have no obstruction, but that it might go forth throughout all the land, that his people might be convinced concerning the wicked traditions of their fathers, and that they might be convinced that they were all brethren, and that they ought not to murder, nor to plunder, nor to steal, nor to commit adultery, nor to commit any manner of wickedness. The king and his family now loved God. He told everyone in the land to listen to God’s word. The people needed to know that it’s wrong to hurt others, steal, or be bad. Everyone should love each other as brothers and sisters.
Alma 23:4 And now it came to pass that when the king had sent forth this proclamation, that Aaron and his brethren went forth from city to city, and from one house of worship to another, establishing churches, and consecrating priests and teachers throughout the land among the Lamanites, to preach and to teach the word of God among them; and thus they began to have great success. The king sent a message. Aaron and his friends went to many cities and churches. They started new churches and chose people to teach about God. They did very well.
Alma 23:5 And thousands were brought to the knowledge of the Lord, yea, thousands were brought to believe in the traditions of the Nephites; and they were taught the records and prophecies which were handed down even to the present time. Many people learned about God. Many people started to believe what the Nephites believed. They learned the old stories and lessons that were passed down.
Alma 23:6 And as sure as the Lord liveth, so sure as many as believed, or as many as were brought to the knowledge of the truth, through the preaching of Ammon and his brethren, according to the spirit of revelation and of prophecy, and the power of God working miracles in them—yea, I say unto you, as the Lord liveth, as many of the Lamanites as believed in their preaching, and were converted unto the Lord, never did fall away. As surely as God is real, everyone who listened to Ammon and his brothers and believed in God never stopped believing.
Alma 23:7 For they became a righteous people; they did lay down the weapons of their rebellion, that they did not fight against God any more, neither against any of their brethren. They became good people. They put away their weapons and stopped fighting. They did not fight God or each other anymore.
Alma 23:8 Now, these are they who were converted unto the Lord: These people decided to follow the Lord.
Alma 23:9 The people of the Lamanites who were in the land of Ishmael; The Lamanite people in the land called Ishmael.
Alma 23:10 And also of the people of the Lamanites who were in the land of Middoni; And there were Lamanite people in the land called Middoni.
Alma 23:11 And also of the people of the Lamanites who were in the city of Nephi; And also the people of the Lamanites in the city of Nephi.
Alma 23:12 And also of the people of the Lamanites who were in the land of Shilom, and who were in the land of Shemlon, and in the city of Lemuel, and in the city of Shimnilom. Some Lamanite people lived in Shilom, Shemlon, Lemuel, and Shimnilom.
Alma 23:13 And these are the names of the cities of the Lamanites which were converted unto the Lord; and these are they that laid down the weapons of their rebellion, yea, all their weapons of war; and they were all Lamanites. Here are the names of the Lamanite cities that turned to God. They put down their weapons and stopped fighting. They were all Lamanites.
Alma 23:14 And the Amalekites were not converted, save only one; neither were any of the Amulonites; but they did harden their hearts, and also the hearts of the Lamanites in that part of the land wheresoever they dwelt, yea, and all their villages and all their cities. The Amalekites did not change, except one. None of the Amulonites changed. They made their hearts and the hearts of the Lamanites in that area hard. All the towns and cities were the same.
Alma 23:15 Therefore, we have named all the cities of the Lamanites in which they did repent and come to the knowledge of the truth, and were converted. So, we named the cities where the Lamanites said sorry and learned the truth.
Alma 23:16 And now it came to pass that the king and those who were converted were desirous that they might have a name, that thereby they might be distinguished from their brethren; therefore the king consulted with Aaron and many of their priests, concerning the name that they should take upon them, that they might be distinguished. The king and his new friends wanted a special name to be different from others. The king asked Aaron and some priests to help pick a name.
Alma 23:17 And it came to pass that they called their names Anti-Nephi-Lehies; and they were called by this name and were no more called Lamanites. They changed their names to Anti-Nephi-Lehies and were not called Lamanites anymore.
Alma 23:18 And they began to be a very industrious people; yea, and they were friendly with the Nephites; therefore, they did open a correspondence with them, and the curse of God did no more follow them. They started to work very hard. They made friends with the Nephites. They sent messages to each other. God’s curse did not follow them anymore.

Alma 24

Back to Top

Verse Original 2nd Grade
Alma 24:1 And it came to pass that the Amalekites and the Amulonites and the Lamanites who were in the land of Amulon, and also in the land of Helam, and who were in the land of Jerusalem, and in fine, in all the land round about, who had not been converted and had not taken upon them the name of Anti-Nephi-Lehi, were stirred up by the Amalekites and by the Amulonites to anger against their brethren. Some people in the lands of Amulon, Helam, and Jerusalem did not change and join the Anti-Nephi-Lehi group. Other people made them very mad at their brothers.
Alma 24:2 And their hatred became exceedingly sore against them, even insomuch that they began to rebel against their king, insomuch that they would not that he should be their king; therefore, they took up arms against the people of Anti-Nephi-Lehi. They got really, really mad and didn’t want the king anymore. So, they picked up weapons to fight the people of Anti-Nephi-Lehi.
Alma 24:3 Now the king conferred the kingdom upon his son, and he called his name Anti-Nephi-Lehi. The king made his son the new king. His son’s name was Anti-Nephi-Lehi.
Alma 24:4 And the king died in that selfsame year that the Lamanites began to make preparations for war against the people of God. The king died the same year the Lamanites started getting ready for war against the people of God.
Alma 24:5 Now when Ammon and his brethren and all those who had come up with him saw the preparations of the Lamanites to destroy their brethren, they came forth to the land of Midian, and there Ammon met all his brethren; and from thence they came to the land of Ishmael that they might hold a council with Lamoni and also with his brother Anti-Nephi-Lehi, what they should do to defend themselves against the Lamanites. When Ammon and his friends saw that the Lamanites wanted to fight, they went to the land of Midian. Ammon met his friends there. Then, they went to the land of Ishmael to talk to Lamoni and his brother Anti-Nephi-Lehi about how to stay safe from the Lamanites.
Alma 24:6 Now there was not one soul among all the people who had been converted unto the Lord that would take up arms against their brethren; nay, they would not even make any preparations for war; yea, and also their king commanded them that they should not. No one who believed in the Lord would fight their brothers. They didn’t get ready for war. Their king also told them not to.
Alma 24:7 Now, these are the words which he said unto the people concerning the matter: I thank my God, my beloved people, that our great God has in goodness sent these our brethren, the Nephites, unto us to preach unto us, and to convince us of the traditions of our wicked fathers. Here are the words he said: I thank God that He sent the Nephites to teach us and show us that our old ways were wrong.
Alma 24:8 And behold, I thank my great God that he has given us a portion of his Spirit to soften our hearts, that we have opened a correspondence with these brethren, the Nephites. I thank my big God for giving us his Spirit to make our hearts soft, so we can talk to the Nephites.
Alma 24:9 And behold, I also thank my God, that by opening this correspondence we have been convinced of our sins, and of the many murders which we have committed. I am glad that by writing these letters, we now know that we did bad things and hurt people.
Alma 24:10 And I also thank my God, yea, my great God, that he hath granted unto us that we might repent of these things, and also that he hath forgiven us of those our many sins and murders which we have committed, and taken away the guilt from our hearts, through the merits of his Son. I thank my big God very much. He lets us say sorry for bad things we did. He forgives us. He makes our hearts feel better because of His Son.
Alma 24:11 And now behold, my brethren, since it has been all that we could do, (as we were the most lost of all mankind) to repent of all our sins and the many murders which we have committed, and to get God to take them away from our hearts, for it was all we could do to repent sufficiently before God that he would take away our stain— Hey everyone, we were really, really bad and did many wrong things. We tried very hard to say sorry and asked God to forgive us. This was the best we could do to make our hearts clean again.
Alma 24:12 Now, my best beloved brethren, since God hath taken away our stains, and our swords have become bright, then let us stain our swords no more with the blood of our brethren. Dear friends, since God made us clean and our swords shiny, let’s not make them dirty again with the blood of our brothers.
Alma 24:13 Behold, I say unto you, Nay, let us retain our swords that they be not stained with the blood of our brethren; for perhaps, if we should stain our swords again they can no more be washed bright through the blood of the Son of our great God, which shall be shed for the atonement of our sins. Let’s keep our swords clean and not hurt our brothers; because if we make them dirty again, they might not get clean by the blood of Jesus, who will die for our sins.
Alma 24:14 And the great God has had mercy on us, and made these things known unto us that we might not perish; yea, and he has made these things known unto us beforehand, because he loveth our souls as well as he loveth our children; therefore, in his mercy he doth visit us by his angels, that the plan of salvation might be made known unto us as well as unto future generations. God loves us and tells us things so we can be safe. He loves us and our children. He sends angels to help us understand his plan and to help future people too.
Alma 24:15 Oh, how merciful is our God! And now behold, since it has been as much as we could do to get our stains taken away from us, and our swords are made bright, let us hide them away that they may be kept bright, as a testimony to our God at the last day, or at the day that we shall be brought to stand before him to be judged, that we have not stained our swords in the blood of our brethren since he imparted his word unto us and has made us clean thereby. God is very kind to us! We worked hard to clean our stains and make our swords shiny. Let’s hide our swords to keep them shiny. This shows God that we have not used them to hurt others since He gave us His word and made us clean.
Alma 24:16 And now, my brethren, if our brethren seek to destroy us, behold, we will hide away our swords, yea, even we will bury them deep in the earth, that they may be kept bright, as a testimony that we have never used them, at the last day; and if our brethren destroy us, behold, we shall go to our God and shall be saved. If bad people want to hurt us, we will hide our swords. We will bury them in the ground. The swords will stay shiny because we never used them. If the bad people hurt us, we will go to God and be safe.
Alma 24:17 And now it came to pass that when the king had made an end of these sayings, and all the people were assembled together, they took their swords, and all the weapons which were used for the shedding of man—s blood, and they did bury them up deep in the earth. When the king finished talking and everyone was together, they took their swords and weapons and buried them deep in the ground.
Alma 24:18 And this they did, it being in their view a testimony to God, and also to men, that they never would use weapons again for the shedding of man—s blood; and this they did, vouching and covenanting with God, that rather than shed the blood of their brethren they would give up their own lives; and rather than take away from a brother they would give unto him; and rather than spend their days in idleness they would labor abundantly with their hands. They promised God and people that they would not use weapons to hurt others. They said they would rather die than hurt someone. They said they would rather give to others than take from them. They promised to work hard every day.
Alma 24:19 And thus we see that, when these Lamanites were brought to believe and to know the truth, they were firm, and would suffer even unto death rather than commit sin; and thus we see that they buried their weapons of peace, or they buried the weapons of war, for peace. When the Lamanites learned the truth, they were strong and would rather die than do something wrong. They buried their weapons to have peace.
Alma 24:20 And it came to pass that their brethren, the Lamanites, made preparations for war, and came up to the land of Nephi for the purpose of destroying the king, and to place another in his stead, and also of destroying the people of Anti-Nephi-Lehi out of the land. The Lamanites got ready for war. They went to the land of Nephi to kill the king and put a new one in his place. They also wanted to get rid of the people of Anti-Nephi-Lehi.
Alma 24:21 Now when the people saw that they were coming against them they went out to meet them, and prostrated themselves before them to the earth, and began to call on the name of the Lord; and thus they were in this attitude when the Lamanites began to fall upon them, and began to slay them with the sword. When the people saw that others were coming to fight them, they went out to meet them. They laid down on the ground and prayed to the Lord. While they were praying, the Lamanites came and started to kill them with swords.
Alma 24:22 And thus without meeting any resistance, they did slay a thousand and five of them; and we know that they are blessed, for they have gone to dwell with their God. They didn’t fight back, so they killed 1,005 of them. We know they are happy now because they are with God.
Alma 24:23 Now when the Lamanites saw that their brethren would not flee from the sword, neither would they turn aside to the right hand or to the left, but that they would lie down and perish, and praised God even in the very act of perishing under the sword— The Lamanites saw that their brothers did not run away from the sword. They did not go right or left. They lay down and died, and they thanked God while dying.
Alma 24:24 Now when the Lamanites saw this they did forbear from slaying them; and there were many whose hearts had swollen in them for those of their brethren who had fallen under the sword, for they repented of the things which they had done. When the Lamanites saw this, they did not kill them. Many felt sad for their brothers who had been killed, and they felt sorry for what they had done.
Alma 24:25 And it came to pass that they threw down their weapons of war, and they would not take them again, for they were stung for the murders which they had committed; and they came down even as their brethren, relying upon the mercies of those whose arms were lifted to slay them. They dropped their weapons and did not pick them up again. They felt very sorry for the people they hurt. They asked for mercy from the people who wanted to hurt them.
Alma 24:26 And it came to pass that the people of God were joined that day by more than the number who had been slain; and those who had been slain were righteous people, therefore we have no reason to doubt but what they were saved. And on that day, more new people joined God’s group than the number of people who had died. The people who had died were good, so we believe they went to heaven.
Alma 24:27 And there was not a wicked man slain among them; but there were more than a thousand brought to the knowledge of the truth; thus we see that the Lord worketh in many ways to the salvation of his people. No bad men were killed. More than a thousand people learned the truth. This shows that God helps his people in many ways.
Alma 24:28 Now the greatest number of those of the Lamanites who slew so many of their brethren were Amalekites and Amulonites, the greatest number of whom were after the order of the Nehors. Most of the Lamanites who killed many of their people were Amalekites and Amulonites. Most of them followed the ways of the Nehors.
Alma 24:29 Now, among those who joined the people of the Lord, there were none who were Amalekites or Amulonites, or who were of the order of Nehor, but they were actual descendants of Laman and Lemuel. None of the new people were Amalekites, Amulonites, or Nehors. They were all from the families of Laman and Lemuel.
Alma 24:30 And thus we can plainly discern, that after a people have been once enlightened by the Spirit of God, and have had great knowledge of things pertaining to righteousness, and then have fallen away into sin and transgression, they become more hardened, and thus their state becomes worse than though they had never known these things. When people learn about God and what is right, but then choose to do bad things, they can become very hard in their hearts and end up worse than before they knew.

Alma 25

Back to Top

Verse Original 2nd Grade
Alma 25:1 And behold, now it came to pass that those Lamanites were more angry because they had slain their brethren; therefore they swore vengeance upon the Nephites; and they did no more attempt to slay the people of Anti-Nephi-Lehi at that time. The Lamanites were very angry because they killed their own people. So, they promised to get back at the Nephites. They did not try to hurt the people of Anti-Nephi-Lehi anymore.
Alma 25:2 But they took their armies and went over into the borders of the land of Zarahemla, and fell upon the people who were in the land of Ammonihah, and destroyed them. They took their soldiers and went into Zarahemla’s land. They attacked the people in Ammonihah and destroyed them.
Alma 25:3 And after that, they had many battles with the Nephites, in the which they were driven and slain. They fought many times with the Nephites. They lost and many of them died.
Alma 25:4 And among the Lamanites who were slain were almost all the seed of Amulon and his brethren, who were the priests of Noah, and they were slain by the hands of the Nephites; The Nephites killed most of Amulon’s children and his brothers. They were the priests of Noah.
Alma 25:5 And the remainder, having fled into the east wilderness, and having usurped the power and authority over the Lamanites, caused that many of the Lamanites should perish by fire because of their belief— The rest of the people ran away to the eastern woods. They took control over the Lamanites and made many of them die by fire because of their beliefs.
Alma 25:6 For many of them, after having suffered much loss and so many afflictions, began to be stirred up in remembrance of the words which Aaron and his brethren had preached to them in their land; therefore they began to disbelieve the traditions of their fathers, and to believe in the Lord, and that he gave great power unto the Nephites; and thus there were many of them converted in the wilderness. Many people were very sad and hurt. They started to remember what Aaron and his brothers taught them. Then, they began to think that their old beliefs were wrong. They started to believe in the Lord and that he helped the Nephites. So, many of them changed and believed while they were in the wild.
Alma 25:7 And it came to pass that those rulers who were the remnant of the children of Amulon caused that they should be put to death, yea, all those that believed in these things. The leaders who were left from the children of Amulon killed all the people who believed in these things.
Alma 25:8 Now this martyrdom caused that many of their brethren should be stirred up to anger; and there began to be contention in the wilderness; and the Lamanites began to hunt the seed of Amulon and his brethren and began to slay them; and they fled into the east wilderness. This made many people very angry. They started fighting in the wilderness. The Lamanites began to chase and kill Amulon and his friends. So they ran away to the east wilderness.
Alma 25:9 And behold they are hunted at this day by the Lamanites. Thus the words of Abinadi were brought to pass, which he said concerning the seed of the priests who caused that he should suffer death by fire. Right now, the Lamanites are chasing them. Abinadi’s words came true. He said the kids of the priests who made him die would be hunted.
Alma 25:10 For he said unto them: What ye shall do unto me shall be a type of things to come. He told them: What you do to me shows what will happen later.
Alma 25:11 And now Abinadi was the first that suffered death by fire because of his belief in God; now this is what he meant, that many should suffer death by fire, according as he had suffered. Abinadi was the first to be burned because he believed in God. He said that many people would be burned like he was.
Alma 25:12 And he said unto the priests of Noah that their seed should cause many to be put to death, in the like manner as he was, and that they should be scattered abroad and slain, even as a sheep having no shepherd is driven and slain by wild beasts; and now behold, these words were verified, for they were driven by the Lamanites, and they were hunted, and they were smitten. He told the priests of Noah that their children would cause many people to die like he did, and that they would be scattered and killed like sheep without a shepherd chased by wild animals. And it happened just as he said. The Lamanites chased, hunted, and hit them.
Alma 25:13 And it came to pass that when the Lamanites saw that they could not overpower the Nephites they returned again to their own land; and many of them came over to dwell in the land of Ishmael and the land of Nephi, and did join themselves to the people of God, who were the people of Anti-Nephi-Lehi. The Lamanites saw they could not beat the Nephites, so they went back to their own land. Many went to live in the land of Ishmael and the land of Nephi and joined the people of God, called the people of Anti-Nephi-Lehi.
Alma 25:14 And they did also bury their weapons of war, according as their brethren had, and they began to be a righteous people; and they did walk in the ways of the Lord, and did observe to keep his commandments and his statutes. They buried their weapons like their brothers did. They started to be good people. They followed the Lord and obeyed His rules.
Alma 25:15 Yea, and they did keep the law of Moses; for it was expedient that they should keep the law of Moses as yet, for it was not all fulfilled. But notwithstanding the law of Moses, they did look forward to the coming of Christ, considering that the law of Moses was a type of his coming, and believing that they must keep those outward performances until the time that he should be revealed unto them. Yes, they followed the rules of Moses because it was important to do so. But they also looked forward to Christ coming. They believed the rules of Moses were a sign of Christ coming, and they had to follow these rules until Christ came.
Alma 25:16 Now they did not suppose that salvation came by the law of Moses; but the law of Moses did serve to strengthen their faith in Christ; and thus they did retain a hope through faith, unto eternal salvation, relying upon the spirit of prophecy, which spake of those things to come. They did not think Moses’ rules could save them, but the rules helped them believe in Jesus. So, they kept hoping to be saved forever because they had faith and listened to the words about what would happen in the future.
Alma 25:17 And now behold, Ammon, and Aaron, and Omner, and Himni, and their brethren did rejoice exceedingly, for the success which they had had among the Lamanites, seeing that the Lord had granted unto them according to their prayers, and that he had also verified his word unto them in every particular. Ammon, Aaron, Omner, Himni, and their brothers were very happy. They helped the Lamanites because God answered their prayers and kept His promises.

Alma 26

Back to Top

Verse Original 2nd Grade
Alma 26:1 And now, these are the words of Ammon to his brethren, which say thus: My brothers and my brethren, behold I say unto you, how great reason have we to rejoice; for could we have supposed when we started from the land of Zarahemla that God would have granted unto us such great blessings? These are the words of Ammon to his brothers: My brothers, look, I say to you, we have a big reason to be happy. When we left Zarahemla, did we think God would give us such big blessings?
Alma 26:2 And now, I ask, what great blessings has he bestowed upon us? Can ye tell? What big gifts has he given us? Can you tell?
Alma 26:3 Behold, I answer for you; for our brethren, the Lamanites, were in darkness, yea, even in the darkest abyss, but behold, how many of them are brought to behold the marvelous light of God! And this is the blessing which hath been bestowed upon us, that we have been made instruments in the hands of God to bring about this great work. Listen, I’ll explain. The Lamanites didn’t know about God. It was very bad. But now many of them see God’s wonderful light! We are happy because God let us help with this important job.
Alma 26:4 Behold, thousands of them do rejoice, and have been brought into the fold of God. Look, many people are happy and have joined God’s group.
Alma 26:5 Behold, the field was ripe, and blessed are ye, for ye did thrust in the sickle, and did reap with your might, yea, all the day long did ye labor; and behold the number of your sheaves! And they shall be gathered into the garners, that they are not wasted. Look, the field was ready. You are happy because you worked hard all day. See all the bundles you made! They will be kept safe and not wasted.
Alma 26:6 Yea, they shall not be beaten down by the storm at the last day; yea, neither shall they be harrowed up by the whirlwinds; but when the storm cometh they shall be gathered together in their place, that the storm cannot penetrate to them; yea, neither shall they be driven with fierce winds whithersoever the enemy listeth to carry them. They will not be hurt by the storm at the end. The strong winds will not harm them. When the storm comes, they will stay safe together, and the storm cannot reach them. The strong winds will not blow them away.
Alma 26:7 But behold, they are in the hands of the Lord of the harvest, and they are his; and he will raise them up at the last day. But look, they are with God, and they belong to Him; and He will bring them back at the end.
Alma 26:8 Blessed be the name of our God; let us sing to his praise, yea, let us give thanks to his holy name, for he doth work righteousness forever. Let’s thank God and sing to Him, because He does good things forever.
Alma 26:9 For if we had not come up out of the land of Zarahemla, these our dearly beloved brethren, who have so dearly beloved us, would still have been racked with hatred against us, yea, and they would also have been strangers to God. If we had not left Zarahemla, our dear friends, who love us very much, would still hate us and not know God.
Alma 26:10 And it came to pass that when Ammon had said these words, his brother Aaron rebuked him, saying: Ammon, I fear that thy joy doth carry thee away unto boasting. After Ammon spoke, his brother Aaron told him: Ammon, I think you are too happy and bragging.
Alma 26:11 But Ammon said unto him: I do not boast in my own strength, nor in my own wisdom; but behold, my joy is full, yea, my heart is brim with joy, and I will rejoice in my God. But Ammon said: I am not happy because I am strong or smart. I am happy because God makes me happy.
Alma 26:12 Yea, I know that I am nothing; as to my strength I am weak; therefore I will not boast of myself, but I will boast of my God, for in his strength I can do all things; yea, behold, many mighty miracles we have wrought in this land, for which we will praise his name forever. I know I am not strong. I will not brag about myself, but I will brag about God. With his help, I can do anything. We have done many great things here, and we will praise God forever.
Alma 26:13 Behold, how many thousands of our brethren has he loosed from the pains of hell; and they are brought to sing redeeming love, and this because of the power of his word which is in us, therefore have we not great reason to rejoice? Look, he has helped many of our friends. They are happy and singing because of his power. So, shouldn’t we be happy too?
Alma 26:14 Yea, we have reason to praise him forever, for he is the Most High God, and has loosed our brethren from the chains of hell. Yes, we should always thank him. He is the highest God. He saved our brothers from bad chains.
Alma 26:15 Yea, they were encircled about with everlasting darkness and destruction; but behold, he has brought them into his everlasting light, yea, into everlasting salvation; and they are encircled about with the matchless bounty of his love; yea, and we have been instruments in his hands of doing this great and marvelous work. They were surrounded by darkness and hurt. But he brought them into his light and saved them forever. Now they are surrounded by his love. We helped him do this wonderful work.
Alma 26:16 Therefore, let us glory, yea, we will glory in the Lord; yea, we will rejoice, for our joy is full; yea, we will praise our God forever. Behold, who can glory too much in the Lord? Yea, who can say too much of his great power, and of his mercy, and of his long-suffering towards the children of men? Behold, I say unto you, I cannot say the smallest part which I feel. Let’s be happy and praise the Lord! We will always thank our God. Who can be too happy about the Lord? Who can say too much about His power and kindness to people? I can’t even say a little bit of what I feel.
Alma 26:17 Who could have supposed that our God would have been so merciful as to have snatched us from our awful, sinful, and polluted state? Who would have thought that God could be so kind to save us from being so bad and dirty?
Alma 26:18 Behold, we went forth even in wrath, with mighty threatenings to destroy his church. Look, we went very mad, with big threats to get rid of his church.
Alma 26:19 Oh then, why did he not consign us to an awful destruction, yea, why did he not let the sword of his justice fall upon us, and doom us to eternal despair? Why didn’t he destroy us forever with his justice? Why didn’t he make us very, very sad forever and ever?
Alma 26:20 Oh, my soul, almost as it were, fleeth at the thought. Behold, he did not exercise his justice upon us, but in his great mercy hath brought us over that everlasting gulf of death and misery, even to the salvation of our souls. Oh, my heart feels like it is going to run away just thinking about it. Look, God did not punish us, but He was very kind and saved us from death and sadness, so we can be happy forever.
Alma 26:21 And now behold, my brethren, what natural man is there that knoweth these things? I say unto you, there is none that knoweth these things, save it be the penitent. Look, my friends. Is there any person who knows these things? I tell you, no one knows these things, unless they say sorry.
Alma 26:22 Yea, he that repenteth and exerciseth faith, and bringeth forth good works, and prayeth continually without ceasing—unto such it is given to know the mysteries of God; yea, unto such it shall be given to reveal things which never have been revealed; yea, and it shall be given unto such to bring thousands of souls to repentance, even as it has been given unto us to bring these our brethren to repentance. If you are sorry for what you did wrong, believe in God, do good things, and pray all the time, God will tell you special things. You can share these special things with others, and help many people to also say sorry for their wrongs, just like we did.
Alma 26:23 Now do ye remember, my brethren, that we said unto our brethren in the land of Zarahemla, we go up to the land of Nephi, to preach unto our brethren, the Lamanites, and they laughed us to scorn? Do you remember, my brothers, that we told our brothers in Zarahemla that we are going to Nephi to teach our brothers, the Lamanites, and they laughed at us?
Alma 26:24 For they said unto us: Do ye suppose that ye can bring the Lamanites to the knowledge of the truth? Do ye suppose that ye can convince the Lamanites of the incorrectness of the traditions of their fathers, as stiffnecked a people as they are; whose hearts delight in the shedding of blood; whose days have been spent in the grossest iniquity; whose ways have been the ways of a transgressor from the beginning? Now my brethren, ye remember that this was their language. They asked us, “Do you think you can teach the Lamanites the truth? Do you think you can make them see their old ways are wrong, even though they are stubborn and like to fight? They have done many bad things for a long time. Now, my friends, you remember this is what they said.”
Alma 26:25 And moreover they did say: Let us take up arms against them, that we destroy them and their iniquity out of the land, lest they overrun us and destroy us. And they said: Let’s get our weapons and stop them so they don’t hurt us.
Alma 26:26 But behold, my beloved brethren, we came into the wilderness not with the intent to destroy our brethren, but with the intent that perhaps we might save some few of their souls. We came into the wild not to hurt our brothers, but to help save some of them.
Alma 26:27 Now when our hearts were depressed, and we were about to turn back, behold, the Lord comforted us, and said: Go amongst thy brethren, the Lamanites, and bear with patience thine afflictions, and I will give unto you success. When we felt very sad and wanted to give up, the Lord helped us and said: Go to the Lamanites, be patient with hard things, and I will help you succeed.
Alma 26:28 And now behold, we have come, and been forth amongst them; and we have been patient in our sufferings, and we have suffered every privation; yea, we have traveled from house to house, relying upon the mercies of the world—not upon the mercies of the world alone but upon the mercies of God. We have visited many people. We were patient and faced hard times. We went from house to house. We hoped for kindness from people and from God.
Alma 26:29 And we have entered into their houses and taught them, and we have taught them in their streets; yea, and we have taught them upon their hills; and we have also entered into their temples and their synagogues and taught them; and we have been cast out, and mocked, and spit upon, and smote upon our cheeks; and we have been stoned, and taken and bound with strong cords, and cast into prison; and through the power and wisdom of God we have been delivered again. We went into their houses and taught them. We taught them on their streets and hills. We went into their temples and taught them. People were mean to us. They hit us, spit on us, and locked us up. But God helped us, and we got free again.
Alma 26:30 And we have suffered all manner of afflictions, and all this, that perhaps we might be the means of saving some soul; and we supposed that our joy would be full if perhaps we could be the means of saving some. We have gone through hard times, hoping we could help save someone. We thought we would be very happy if we could help save even one person.
Alma 26:31 Now behold, we can look forth and see the fruits of our labors; and are they few? I say unto you, Nay, they are many; yea, and we can witness of their sincerity, because of their love towards their brethren and also towards us. Look! We can see what we did. Are there few? No, there are many. They love others and us, so we know they are true.
Alma 26:32 For behold, they had rather sacrifice their lives than even to take the life of their enemy; and they have buried their weapons of war deep in the earth, because of their love towards their brethren. They would rather die than hurt anyone. They loved their brothers so much that they buried their weapons in the ground.
Alma 26:33 And now behold I say unto you, has there been so great love in all the land? Behold, I say unto you, Nay, there has not, even among the Nephites. Look, I am telling you, has there ever been such big love in the whole land? Look, I am telling you, no, there has not, even with the Nephites.
Alma 26:34 For behold, they would take up arms against their brethren; they would not suffer themselves to be slain. But behold how many of these have laid down their lives; and we know that they have gone to their God, because of their love and of their hatred to sin. Look, they would fight their brothers to stay alive. But many have died. We know they are with God because they loved Him and hated doing wrong.
Alma 26:35 Now have we not reason to rejoice? Yea, I say unto you, there never were men that had so great reason to rejoice as we, since the world began; yea, and my joy is carried away, even unto boasting in my God; for he has all power, all wisdom, and all understanding; he comprehendeth all things, and he is a merciful Being, even unto salvation, to those who will repent and believe on his name. Shouldn’t we be happy? Yes, we should be very happy! No one has had so much reason to be happy before. I am so happy I want to tell everyone about God. God knows everything, understands everything, and is very kind. He will save us if we say sorry for our mistakes and believe in Him.
Alma 26:36 Now if this is boasting, even so will I boast; for this is my life and my light, my joy and my salvation, and my redemption from everlasting wo. Yea, blessed is the name of my God, who has been mindful of this people, who are a branch of the tree of Israel, and has been lost from its body in a strange land; yea, I say, blessed be the name of my God, who has been mindful of us, wanderers in a strange land. If this is bragging, I will brag. This makes me happy and safe. I thank my God for thinking of us. We are like a lost branch far from the tree, but He remembers us. I say, thank you, my God, for thinking of us far away from home.
Alma 26:37 Now my brethren, we see that God is mindful of every people, whatsoever land they may be in; yea, he numbereth his people, and his bowels of mercy are over all the earth. Now this is my joy, and my great thanksgiving; yea, and I will give thanks unto my God forever. Amen. God loves everyone, no matter where they live. He takes care of all the people on earth, and this makes me very happy. I will always say thank you to God. Amen.

Alma 27

Back to Top

Verse Original 2nd Grade
Alma 27:1 Now it came to pass that when those Lamanites who had gone to war against the Nephites had found, after their many struggles to destroy them, that it was in vain to seek their destruction, they returned again to the land of Nephi. The Lamanites tried hard to fight the Nephites. When they saw they could not win, they went back home to the land of Nephi.
Alma 27:2 And it came to pass that the Amalekites, because of their loss, were exceedingly angry. And when they saw that they could not seek revenge from the Nephites, they began to stir up the people in anger against their brethren, the people of Anti-Nephi-Lehi; therefore they began again to destroy them. The Amalekites were very mad because they lost. They couldn’t get back at the Nephites, so they made other people mad at the Anti-Nephi-Lehi people. Then they started to hurt them again.
Alma 27:3 Now this people again refused to take their arms, and they suffered themselves to be slain according to the desires of their enemies. These people did not fight back and let themselves be hurt by their enemies.
Alma 27:4 Now when Ammon and his brethren saw this work of destruction among those whom they so dearly beloved, and among those who had so dearly beloved them—for they were treated as though they were angels sent from God to save them from everlasting destruction—therefore, when Ammon and his brethren saw this great work of destruction, they were moved with compassion, and they said unto the king: When Ammon and his friends saw the bad things happening to the people they loved, and who loved them because they thought they were angels from God, they felt very sad. They talked to the king.
Alma 27:5 Let us gather together this people of the Lord, and let us go down to the land of Zarahemla to our brethren the Nephites, and flee out of the hands of our enemies, that we be not destroyed. Let’s all come together and go to Zarahemla with the Nephites to get away from our enemies and be safe.
Alma 27:6 But the king said unto them: Behold, the Nephites will destroy us, because of the many murders and sins we have committed against them. But the king said to them: Look, the Nephites will hurt us because we did many bad things to them.
Alma 27:7 And Ammon said: I will go and inquire of the Lord, and if he say unto us, go down unto our brethren, will ye go? Ammon said: I will ask God, and if He says go to our brothers, will you go?
Alma 27:8 And the king said unto him: Yea, if the Lord saith unto us go, we will go down unto our brethren, and we will be their slaves until we repair unto them the many murders and sins which we have committed against them. The king said, “Yes, if God says go, we will go to our brothers and be their slaves until we make up for the bad things we did to them.”
Alma 27:9 But Ammon said unto him: It is against the law of our brethren, which was established by my father, that there should be any slaves among them; therefore let us go down and rely upon the mercies of our brethren. Ammon said: We are not allowed to have slaves. Let’s ask our friends for help instead.
Alma 27:10 But the king said unto him: Inquire of the Lord, and if he saith unto us go, we will go; otherwise we will perish in the land. The king said: Ask God. If God says go, we will go. If not, we will stay and die.
Alma 27:11 And it came to pass that Ammon went and inquired of the Lord, and the Lord said unto him: Ammon went to ask God for help, and God spoke to him.
Alma 27:12 Get this people out of this land, that they perish not; for Satan has great hold on the hearts of the Amalekites, who do stir up the Lamanites to anger against their brethren to slay them; therefore get thee out of this land; and blessed are this people in this generation, for I will preserve them. Take these people away from this land so they do not die. Satan makes the Amalekites angry, and they make the Lamanites angry too. The Lamanites want to hurt their brothers. So, leave this land. These people will be blessed and safe because I will protect them.
Alma 27:13 And now it came to pass that Ammon went and told the king all the words which the Lord had said unto him. Now Ammon went to the king and told him everything that God said.
Alma 27:14 And they gathered together all their people, yea, all the people of the Lord, and did gather together all their flocks and herds, and departed out of the land, and came into the wilderness which divided the land of Nephi from the land of Zarahemla, and came over near the borders of the land. They took all their people and animals and left the land. They went into the wilderness near the border of the land.
Alma 27:15 And it came to pass that Ammon said unto them: Behold, I and my brethren will go forth into the land of Zarahemla, and ye shall remain here until we return; and we will try the hearts of our brethren, whether they will that ye shall come into their land. Ammon said to them: My brothers and I will go to Zarahemla. You stay here until we come back. We will see if our brothers want you to come into their land.
Alma 27:16 And it came to pass that as Ammon was going forth into the land, that he and his brethren met Alma, over in the place of which has been spoken; and behold, this was a joyful meeting. Ammon and his brothers went to a place and saw Alma. They were very happy to see each other.
Alma 27:17 Now the joy of Ammon was so great even that he was full; yea, he was swallowed up in the joy of his God, even to the exhausting of his strength; and he fell again to the earth. Ammon was so happy that he fell down because he was too tired from joy.
Alma 27:18 Now was not this exceeding joy? Behold, this is joy which none receiveth save it be the truly penitent and humble seeker of happiness. Isn’t this great happiness? Only those who are really sorry and humble can feel this kind of happiness.
Alma 27:19 Now the joy of Alma in meeting his brethren was truly great, and also the joy of Aaron, of Omner, and Himni; but behold their joy was not that to exceed their strength. Alma was very happy to see his brothers Aaron, Omner, and Himni. They were all very happy, but not too happy to handle.
Alma 27:20 And now it came to pass that Alma conducted his brethren back to the land of Zarahemla; even to his own house. And they went and told the chief judge all the things that had happened unto them in the land of Nephi, among their brethren, the Lamanites. Alma took his friends back to his home in Zarahemla. They went to the judge and told him everything that happened to them in Nephi with the Lamanites.
Alma 27:21 And it came to pass that the chief judge sent a proclamation throughout all the land, desiring the voice of the people concerning the admitting their brethren, who were the people of Anti-Nephi-Lehi. The leader sent a message to all the people, asking them what they think about letting their brothers, the people of Anti-Nephi-Lehi, join them.
Alma 27:22 And it came to pass that the voice of the people came, saying: Behold, we will give up the land of Jershon, which is on the east by the sea, which joins the land Bountiful, which is on the south of the land Bountiful; and this land Jershon is the land which we will give unto our brethren for an inheritance. The people said: “We will give the land of Jershon, which is by the sea, next to the land Bountiful, to our brothers.”
Alma 27:23 And behold, we will set our armies between the land Jershon and the land Nephi, that we may protect our brethren in the land Jershon; and this we do for our brethren, on account of their fear to take up arms against their brethren lest they should commit sin; and this their great fear came because of their sore repentance which they had, on account of their many murders and their awful wickedness. We will put our armies between Jershon and Nephi to protect our friends in Jershon because they are too scared to fight. They are scared because they feel very sorry for the bad things they did before.
Alma 27:24 And now behold, this will we do unto our brethren, that they may inherit the land Jershon; and we will guard them from their enemies with our armies, on condition that they will give us a portion of their substance to assist us that we may maintain our armies. We will help our friends live in the land Jershon. We will protect them with our soldiers if they give us some of their things to help our soldiers.
Alma 27:25 Now, it came to pass that when Ammon had heard this, he returned to the people of Anti-Nephi-Lehi, and also Alma with him, into the wilderness, where they had pitched their tents, and made known unto them all these things. And Alma also related unto them his conversion, with Ammon and Aaron, and his brethren. When Ammon heard this, he went back to the people with Alma. They went to the tents in the wilderness. They told everyone what happened. Alma also told them how he changed with Ammon, Aaron, and his brothers.
Alma 27:26 And it came to pass that it did cause great joy among them. And they went down into the land of Jershon, and took possession of the land of Jershon; and they were called by the Nephites the people of Ammon; therefore they were distinguished by that name ever after. They were very happy. They went to a place called Jershon. They got the land of Jershon. The Nephites called them the people of Ammon. They were always known by this name.
Alma 27:27 And they were among the people of Nephi, and also numbered among the people who were of the church of God. And they were also distinguished for their zeal towards God, and also towards men; for they were perfectly honest and upright in all things; and they were firm in the faith of Christ, even unto the end. They were part of the Nephi people and the church people. They loved God and people very much. They were very honest and good. They believed in Jesus until the end.
Alma 27:28 And they did look upon shedding the blood of their brethren with the greatest abhorrence; and they never could be prevailed upon to take up arms against their brethren; and they never did look upon death with any degree of terror, for their hope and views of Christ and the resurrection; therefore, death was swallowed up to them by the victory of Christ over it. They hated hurting other people. They would not fight with their friends. They were not scared of dying because they believed in Jesus and coming back to life.
Alma 27:29 Therefore, they would suffer death in the most aggravating and distressing manner which could be inflicted by their brethren, before they would take the sword or cimeter to smite them. They would rather die in a very painful way than hurt their friends.
Alma 27:30 And thus they were a zealous and beloved people, a highly favored people of the Lord. They were happy people. God loved them a lot.

Alma 28

Back to Top

Verse Original 2nd Grade
Alma 28:1 And now it came to pass that after the people of Ammon were established in the land of Jershon, and a church also established in the land of Jershon, and the armies of the Nephites were set round about the land of Jershon, yea, in all the borders round about the land of Zarahemla; behold the armies of the Lamanites had followed their brethren into the wilderness. The people of Ammon lived in Jershon. They built a church there. Nephite soldiers guarded Jershon and Zarahemla. The Lamanite soldiers followed them into the wilderness.
Alma 28:2 And thus there was a tremendous battle; yea, even such an one as never had been known among all the people in the land from the time Lehi left Jerusalem; yea, and tens of thousands of the Lamanites were slain and scattered abroad. There was a big fight. It was the biggest fight ever since Lehi left Jerusalem. Many, many Lamanites were killed and ran away.
Alma 28:3 Yea, and also there was a tremendous slaughter among the people of Nephi; nevertheless, the Lamanites were driven and scattered, and the people of Nephi returned again to their land. There was a big fight. Many Nephites were hurt. But the Lamanites ran away, and the Nephites went back home.
Alma 28:4 And now this was a time that there was a great mourning and lamentation heard throughout all the land, among all the people of Nephi— Now everyone in the land of Nephi was very sad and crying a lot.
Alma 28:5 Yea, the cry of widows mourning for their husbands, and also of fathers mourning for their sons, and the daughter for the brother, yea, the brother for the father; and thus the cry of mourning was heard among all of them, mourning for their kindred who had been slain. Widows cried for their husbands. Fathers cried for their sons. Daughters cried for their brothers. Brothers cried for their fathers. Everyone was sad because their family members had died.
Alma 28:6 And now surely this was a sorrowful day; yea, a time of solemnity, and a time of much fasting and prayer. This was a sad day. People were serious. They prayed and didn’t eat.
Alma 28:7 And thus endeth the fifteenth year of the reign of the judges over the people of Nephi; And this is the end of year fifteen with the judges ruling the Nephi people.
Alma 28:8 And this is the account of Ammon and his brethren, their journeyings in the land of Nephi, their sufferings in the land, their sorrows, and their afflictions, and their incomprehensible joy, and the reception and safety of the brethren in the land of Jershon. And now may the Lord, the Redeemer of all men, bless their souls forever. This is a story about Ammon and his brothers. They traveled in Nephi. They had hard times and were very sad. But they also had great happiness. The people in Jershon welcomed them and kept them safe. Now, may the Lord bless them forever.
Alma 28:9 And this is the account of the wars and contentions among the Nephites, and also the wars between the Nephites and the Lamanites; and the fifteenth year of the reign of the judges is ended. This story is about the fights and problems between the Nephites, and the fights between the Nephites and Lamanites. It is now the end of the fifteenth year of the judges.
Alma 28:10 And from the first year to the fifteenth has brought to pass the destruction of many thousand lives; yea, it has brought to pass an awful scene of bloodshed. From year one to year fifteen, many people died. It was very sad and there was a lot of fighting.
Alma 28:11 And the bodies of many thousands are laid low in the earth, while the bodies of many thousands are moldering in heaps upon the face of the earth; yea, and many thousands are mourning for the loss of their kindred, because they have reason to fear, according to the promises of the Lord, that they are consigned to a state of endless wo. Many people are buried in the ground. Many people are lying on the ground. Many people are sad because they are afraid their family is in a place of endless sadness.
Alma 28:12 While many thousands of others truly mourn for the loss of their kindred, yet they rejoice and exult in the hope, and even know, according to the promises of the Lord, that they are raised to dwell at the right hand of God, in a state of never-ending happiness. Many people are sad because their loved ones are gone, but they are happy and hopeful because they believe, as God promised, that their loved ones are with God and are very happy forever.
Alma 28:13 And thus we see how great the inequality of man is because of sin and transgression, and the power of the devil, which comes by the cunning plans which he hath devised to ensnare the hearts of men. We see how people are different because of sin and the power of the devil, who tricks people to do bad things.
Alma 28:14 And thus we see the great call of diligence of men to labor in the vineyards of the Lord; and thus we see the great reason of sorrow, and also of rejoicing—sorrow because of death and destruction among men, and joy because of the light of Christ unto life. Men need to work hard in the Lord’s vineyards. There is sadness because of death and destruction. There is also happiness because of the light of Christ bringing life.

Alma 29

Back to Top

Verse Original 2nd Grade
Alma 29:1 O that I were an angel, and could have the wish of mine heart, that I might go forth and speak with the trump of God, with a voice to shake the earth, and cry repentance unto every people! I wish I were an angel. I want to go and talk really loud to everyone and tell them to be good.
Alma 29:2 Yea, I would declare unto every soul, as with the voice of thunder, repentance and the plan of redemption, that they should repent and come unto our God, that there might not be more sorrow upon all the face of the earth. I want to tell everyone loudly to say sorry and follow God’s plan, so there will be no more sadness on the earth.
Alma 29:3 But behold, I am a man, and do sin in my wish; for I ought to be content with the things which the Lord hath allotted unto me. I am a man and I make mistakes. I should be happy with what God gave me.
Alma 29:4 I ought not to harrow up in my desires, the firm decree of a just God, for I know that he granteth unto men according to their desire, whether it be unto death or unto life; yea, I know that he allotteth unto men, yea, decreeth unto them decrees which are unalterable, according to their wills, whether they be unto salvation or unto destruction. I should not wish for things against God’s rules. I know that God gives people what they want, whether it is good or bad. He gives and decides things for people that do not change.
Alma 29:5 Yea, and I know that good and evil have come before all men; he that knoweth not good from evil is blameless; but he that knoweth good and evil, to him it is given according to his desires, whether he desireth good or evil, life or death, joy or remorse of conscience. Everyone knows what is good and bad. If you don’t know, it’s not your fault. But if you do know, you get what you choose. You can choose good or bad, life or death, happiness or sadness.
Alma 29:6 Now, seeing that I know these things, why should I desire more than to perform the work to which I have been called? Now that I know this, I just want to do my job.
Alma 29:7 Why should I desire that I were an angel, that I could speak unto all the ends of the earth? Why do I want to be an angel and talk to everyone in the world?
Alma 29:8 For behold, the Lord doth grant unto all nations, of their own nation and tongue, to teach his word, yea, in wisdom, all that he seeth fit that they should have; therefore we see that the Lord doth counsel in wisdom, according to that which is just and true. The Lord helps everyone everywhere to learn about His word in their own language. He gives His teachings wisely and fairly.
Alma 29:9 I know that which the Lord hath commanded me, and I glory in it. I do not glory of myself, but I glory in that which the Lord hath commanded me; yea, and this is my glory, that perhaps I may be an instrument in the hands of God to bring some soul to repentance; and this is my joy. I know God told me what to do, and I am happy about it. I am not happy because of me, but because of what God told me. I am happy to help God and help someone change. This makes me happy.
Alma 29:10 And behold, when I see many of my brethren truly penitent, and coming to the Lord their God, then is my soul filled with joy; then do I remember what the Lord has done for me, yea, even that he hath heard my prayer; yea, then do I remember his merciful arm which he extended towards me. When I see many of my brothers feeling sorry and coming to God, I feel very happy. I remember what God did for me. He listened to my prayer. I remember how kind he was to me.
Alma 29:11 Yea, and I also remember the captivity of my fathers; for I surely do know that the Lord did deliver them out of bondage, and by this did establish his church; yea, the Lord God, the God of Abraham, the God of Isaac, and the God of Jacob, did deliver them out of bondage. I remember when my fathers were in trouble. I know that God helped them. God made them free and started His church. God, the same one who helped Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob, made them free.
Alma 29:12 Yea, I have always remembered the captivity of my fathers; and that same God who delivered them out of the hands of the Egyptians did deliver them out of bondage. I always remember how my fathers were made captives; and the same God who saved them from the Egyptians did save them from slavery.
Alma 29:13 Yea, and that same God did establish his church among them; yea, and that same God hath called me by a holy calling, to preach the word unto this people, and hath given me much success, in the which my joy is full. God made a church for the people. God asked me to teach the people about Him. I am very happy because I have helped many people.
Alma 29:14 But I do not joy in my own success alone, but my joy is more full because of the success of my brethren, who have been up to the land of Nephi. I am happy not just for my own success, but I am even happier because my friends who went to the land of Nephi are successful too.
Alma 29:15 Behold, they have labored exceedingly, and have brought forth much fruit; and how great shall be their reward! Look, they worked very hard and got a lot of good things; they will get a big reward!
Alma 29:16 Now, when I think of the success of these my brethren my soul is carried away, even to the separation of it from the body, as it were, so great is my joy. When I think of how well my brothers are doing, I feel so happy it feels like my soul is flying out of my body.
Alma 29:17 And now may God grant unto these, my brethren, that they may sit down in the kingdom of God; yea, and also all those who are the fruit of their labors that they may go no more out, but that they may praise him forever. And may God grant that it may be done according to my words, even as I have spoken. Amen. I hope God lets my friends and all the people who worked with them live with Him and be happy forever. I hope God makes this happen just like I asked. Amen.

Alma 30

Back to Top

Verse Original 2nd Grade
Alma 30:1 Behold, now it came to pass that after the people of Ammon were established in the land of Jershon, yea, and also after the Lamanites were driven out of the land, and their dead were buried by the people of the land— Look, after the people of Ammon moved to Jershon, and after the bad Lamanites left, the people buried the dead.
Alma 30:2 Now their dead were not numbered because of the greatness of their numbers; neither were the dead of the Nephites numbered—but it came to pass after they had buried their dead, and also after the days of fasting, and mourning, and prayer, (and it was in the sixteenth year of the reign of the judges over the people of Nephi) there began to be continual peace throughout all the land. Many people had died, too many to count. Both sides had many who died. After they buried them and spent time being sad and praying, there was peace in the land.
Alma 30:3 Yea, and the people did observe to keep the commandments of the Lord; and they were strict in observing the ordinances of God, according to the law of Moses; for they were taught to keep the law of Moses until it should be fulfilled. Yes, the people followed God’s rules. They did what God wanted, just like Moses’ law said. They learned to follow Moses’ law until it was finished.
Alma 30:4 And thus the people did have no disturbance in all the sixteenth year of the reign of the judges over the people of Nephi. The people had no problems during the sixteenth year when the judges ruled.
Alma 30:5 And it came to pass that in the commencement of the seventeenth year of the reign of the judges, there was continual peace. In the start of the seventeenth year of the judges’ rule, there was peace all the time.
Alma 30:6 But it came to pass in the latter end of the seventeenth year, there came a man into the land of Zarahemla, and he was Anti-Christ, for he began to preach unto the people against the prophecies which had been spoken by the prophets, concerning the coming of Christ. At the end of the seventeenth year, a man came to Zarahemla. He did not believe in Christ and started telling people that Christ was not coming.
Alma 30:7 Now there was no law against a man—s belief; for it was strictly contrary to the commands of God that there should be a law which should bring men on to unequal grounds. There was no rule about what people could believe. God did not want rules that made people treated unfairly.
Alma 30:8 For thus saith the scripture: Choose ye this day, whom ye will serve. The scripture says: Pick today who you will serve.
Alma 30:9 Now if a man desired to serve God, it was his privilege; or rather, if he believed in God it was his privilege to serve him; but if he did not believe in him there was no law to punish him. If a man wanted to help God, he could. If he believed in God, he could help him. But if he did not believe, there was no rule to punish him.
Alma 30:10 But if he murdered he was punished unto death; and if he robbed he was also punished; and if he stole he was also punished; and if he committed adultery he was also punished; yea, for all this wickedness they were punished. If someone killed, they got punished by death. If someone took things, they got punished. If someone cheated, they got punished. For all these bad things, they got punished.
Alma 30:11 For there was a law that men should be judged according to their crimes. Nevertheless, there was no law against a man—s belief; therefore, a man was punished only for the crimes which he had done; therefore all men were on equal grounds. There was a rule: people got in trouble for doing bad things. But, there was no rule about what they believed. So, people were only punished for bad things they did. This meant everyone was treated the same.
Alma 30:12 And this Anti-Christ, whose name was Korihor, (and the law could have no hold upon him) began to preach unto the people that there should be no Christ. And after this manner did he preach, saying: There was a man named Korihor. He told the people that there is no Christ. The law couldn’t stop him. He preached this to everyone.
Alma 30:13 O ye that are bound down under a foolish and a vain hope, why do ye yoke yourselves with such foolish things? Why do ye look for a Christ? For no man can know of anything which is to come. Hey you, who feel stuck with silly hopes, why do you worry about silly stuff? Why do you wait for Christ to come? No one can know what will happen in the future.
Alma 30:14 Behold, these things which ye call prophecies, which ye say are handed down by holy prophets, behold, they are foolish traditions of your fathers. Look, the things you call prophecies and say come from holy prophets are silly old stories from your fathers.
Alma 30:15 How do ye know of their surety? Behold, ye cannot know of things which ye do not see; therefore ye cannot know that there shall be a Christ. How do you know it is true? Look, you cannot know things you cannot see, so you cannot know there will be a Christ.
Alma 30:16 Ye look forward and say that ye see a remission of your sins. But behold, it is the effect of a frenzied mind; and this derangement of your minds comes because of the traditions of your fathers, which lead you away into a belief of things which are not so. You think your sins are gone, but it is just your confused mind. Your minds are mixed up because of your fathers’ old ways, which make you believe things that aren’t true.
Alma 30:17 And many more such things did he say unto them, telling them that there could be no atonement made for the sins of men, but every man fared in this life according to the management of the creature; therefore every man prospered according to his genius, and that every man conquered according to his strength; and whatsoever a man did was no crime. He told them more things. He said no one can be forgiven for their mistakes. He said everyone would do well or badly in life based on how they take care of themselves. He said smart people do well. He said strong people win. He said nothing anyone does is wrong.
Alma 30:18 And thus he did preach unto them, leading away the hearts of many, causing them to lift up their heads in their wickedness, yea, leading away many women, and also men, to commit whoredoms—telling them that when a man was dead, that was the end thereof. He talked to the people. He made them do bad things. He told them that when a person dies, that’s the end.
Alma 30:19 Now this man went over to the land of Jershon also, to preach these things among the people of Ammon, who were once the people of the Lamanites. This man went to Jershon to talk to the people of Ammon, who used to be Lamanites.
Alma 30:20 But behold they were more wise than many of the Nephites; for they took him, and bound him, and carried him before Ammon, who was a high priest over that people. But they were smarter than many Nephites. They tied him up and took him to Ammon, who was a high priest.
Alma 30:21 And it came to pass that he caused that he should be carried out of the land. And he came over into the land of Gideon, and began to preach unto them also; and here he did not have much success, for he was taken and bound and carried before the high priest, and also the chief judge over the land. He was taken out of the land. He went to the land of Gideon. He tried to teach the people there but did not do well. He was captured and taken to the leaders.
Alma 30:22 And it came to pass that the high priest said unto him: Why do ye go about perverting the ways of the Lord? Why do ye teach this people that there shall be no Christ, to interrupt their rejoicings? Why do ye speak against all the prophecies of the holy prophets? The high priest asked him: Why are you saying things against the ways of the Lord? Why do you teach the people that there will be no Christ? Why do you speak against the holy prophets?
Alma 30:23 Now the high priest—s name was Giddonah. And Korihor said unto him: Because I do not teach the foolish traditions of your fathers, and because I do not teach this people to bind themselves down under the foolish ordinances and performances which are laid down by ancient priests, to usurp power and authority over them, to keep them in ignorance, that they may not lift up their heads, but be brought down according to thy words. The high priest’s name was Giddonah. Korihor said to him: I do not teach the old ways of your fathers. I do not make people follow old rules from long ago. These rules keep people down and stop them from learning.
Alma 30:24 Ye say that this people is a free people. Behold, I say they are in bondage. Ye say that those ancient prophecies are true. Behold, I say that ye do not know that they are true. You say these people are free. But I say they are not free. You say the old prophecies are true. But I say you do not know they are true.
Alma 30:25 Ye say that this people is a guilty and a fallen people, because of the transgression of a parent. Behold, I say that a child is not guilty because of its parents. You say these people are bad because of what their parents did. But I say, a child is not bad because of their parents.
Alma 30:26 And ye also say that Christ shall come. But behold, I say that ye do not know that there shall be a Christ. And ye say also that he shall be slain for the sins of the world— You say Jesus will come. But I say you do not know if there will be a Jesus. You also say he will die for the sins of the world.
Alma 30:27 And thus ye lead away this people after the foolish traditions of your fathers, and according to your own desires; and ye keep them down, even as it were in bondage, that ye may glut yourselves with the labors of their hands, that they durst not look up with boldness, and that they durst not enjoy their rights and privileges. You make the people follow old, silly ways. You want them to do what you want. You keep them like prisoners. You take what they work for, so they can’t feel brave or enjoy their rights.
Alma 30:28 Yea, they durst not make use of that which is their own lest they should offend their priests, who do yoke them according to their desires, and have brought them to believe, by their traditions and their dreams and their whims and their visions and their pretended mysteries, that they should, if they did not do according to their words, offend some unknown being, who they say is God—a being who never has been seen or known, who never was nor ever will be. They are scared to use their own things because they might make their priests mad. The priests tell them what to do with stories and dreams. The people believe there’s a God they’ve never seen or known, who isn’t real.
Alma 30:29 Now when the high priest and the chief judge saw the hardness of his heart, yea, when they saw that he would revile even against God, they would not make any reply to his words; but they caused that he should be bound; and they delivered him up into the hands of the officers, and sent him to the land of Zarahemla, that he might be brought before Alma, and the chief judge who was governor over all the land. When the leaders saw that he was being very mean and wrong, they did not talk back to him. They tied him up and took him to the officers. They sent him to Zarahemla to see Alma and the chief judge.
Alma 30:30 And it came to pass that when he was brought before Alma and the chief judge, he did go on in the same manner as he did in the land of Gideon; yea, he went on to blaspheme. When he came to Alma and the judge, he talked the same way as in Gideon; he said bad things about God.
Alma 30:31 And he did rise up in great swelling words before Alma, and did revile against the priests and teachers, accusing them of leading away the people after the silly traditions of their fathers, for the sake of glutting on the labors of the people. He stood up and spoke loudly to Alma. He said bad things about the priests and teachers. He accused them of making the people follow foolish old traditions just so they could enjoy the people’s hard work.
Alma 30:32 Now Alma said unto him: Thou knowest that we do not glut ourselves upon the labors of this people; for behold I have labored even from the commencement of the reign of the judges until now, with mine own hands for my support, notwithstanding my many travels round about the land to declare the word of God unto my people. Alma said: You know we do not take too much from the people. I have worked with my own hands for a long time, even though I travel a lot to tell the people about God.
Alma 30:33 And notwithstanding the many labors which I have performed in the church, I have never received so much as even one senine for my labor; neither has any of my brethren, save it were in the judgment-seat; and then we have received only according to law for our time. Even though I have worked a lot at church, I have never gotten any money for my work. My brothers haven’t either, except when we were judges, and then we only got what the law said.
Alma 30:34 And now, if we do not receive anything for our labors in the church, what doth it profit us to labor in the church save it were to declare the truth, that we may have rejoicings in the joy of our brethren? If we don’t get anything for working in the church, why should we work in the church? We do it to tell the truth and be happy with our friends.
Alma 30:35 Then why sayest thou that we preach unto this people to get gain, when thou, of thyself, knowest that we receive no gain? And now, believest thou that we deceive this people, that causes such joy in their hearts? Why do you say we tell people about God to get money when you know we don’t get money? Do you think we trick people to make them happy?
Alma 30:36 And Korihor answered him, Yea. Korihor said, “Yes.”
Alma 30:37 And then Alma said unto him: Believest thou that there is a God? Then Alma said: Do you believe in God?
Alma 30:38 And he answered, Nay. And he said, No.
Alma 30:39 Now Alma said unto him: Will ye deny again that there is a God, and also deny the Christ? For behold, I say unto you, I know there is a God, and also that Christ shall come. Alma said: Do you say there is no God and no Christ? I know there is a God and Christ will come.
Alma 30:40 And now what evidence have ye that there is no God, or that Christ cometh not? I say unto you that ye have none, save it be your word only. Do you have any proof that God is not real, or that Jesus is not coming? I say you don’t have any, except your own words.
Alma 30:41 But, behold, I have all things as a testimony that these things are true; and ye also have all things as a testimony unto you that they are true; and will ye deny them? Believest thou that these things are true? I have everything to show that these things are true. You also have everything to show that they are true. Will you say they aren’t true? Do you believe these things are true?
Alma 30:42 Behold, I know that thou believest, but thou art possessed with a lying spirit, and ye have put off the Spirit of God that it may have no place in you; but the devil has power over you, and he doth carry you about, working devices that he may destroy the children of God. I know you believe, but a bad spirit is making you lie. You have pushed away God’s Spirit, and now the devil has control over you and is trying to harm God’s children.
Alma 30:43 And now Korihor said unto Alma: If thou wilt show me a sign, that I may be convinced that there is a God, yea, show unto me that he hath power, and then will I be convinced of the truth of thy words. Korihor said to Alma: Show me a sign so I can know God is real. Show me his power, and then I will believe you.
Alma 30:44 But Alma said unto him: Thou hast had signs enough; will ye tempt your God? Will ye say, Show unto me a sign, when ye have the testimony of all these thy brethren, and also all the holy prophets? The scriptures are laid before thee, yea, and all things denote there is a God; yea, even the earth, and all things that are upon the face of it, yea, and its motion, yea, and also all the planets which move in their regular form do witness that there is a Supreme Creator. But Alma said to him: You have seen enough signs; will you test God? Will you say, Show me a sign, when you have the words of all these people, and also all the holy prophets? The scriptures are in front of you, and everything shows there is a God; even the earth and everything on it, and its movement, and all the planets that move in their order show that there is a great Creator.
Alma 30:45 And yet do ye go about, leading away the hearts of this people, testifying unto them there is no God? And yet will ye deny against all these witnesses? And he said: Yea, I will deny, except ye shall show me a sign. Are you trying to make the people believe there is no God? Will you deny all the witnesses? He said: Yes, I will deny unless you show me a sign.
Alma 30:46 And now it came to pass that Alma said unto him: Behold, I am grieved because of the hardness of your heart, yea, that ye will still resist the spirit of the truth, that thy soul may be destroyed. Alma told him: I am sad because you are being stubborn and not listening to the truth, which could harm your soul.
Alma 30:47 But behold, it is better that thy soul should be lost than that thou shouldst be the means of bringing many souls down to destruction, by thy lying and by thy flattering words; therefore if thou shalt deny again, behold God shall smite thee, that thou shalt become dumb, that thou shalt never open thy mouth any more, that thou shalt not deceive this people any more. It’s better for you to be quiet than to make others do bad things with your lies. If you lie again, God will make it so you can’t talk anymore.
Alma 30:48 Now Korihor said unto him: I do not deny the existence of a God, but I do not believe that there is a God; and I say also, that ye do not know that there is a God; and except ye show me a sign, I will not believe. Korihor said: I don’t say there is no God, but I don’t believe in God. You don’t know if there is a God. Unless you show me a sign, I won’t believe.
Alma 30:49 Now Alma said unto him: This will I give unto thee for a sign, that thou shalt be struck dumb, according to my words; and I say, that in the name of God, ye shall be struck dumb, that ye shall no more have utterance. Now Alma said to him: I will give you a sign. You will not be able to talk. This will happen because I said so, in the name of God. You will not be able to speak anymore.
Alma 30:50 Now when Alma had said these words, Korihor was struck dumb, that he could not have utterance, according to the words of Alma. When Alma said these words, Korihor could not speak anymore, just like Alma said.
Alma 30:51 And now when the chief judge saw this, he put forth his hand and wrote unto Korihor, saying: Art thou convinced of the power of God? In whom did ye desire that Alma should show forth his sign? Would ye that he should afflict others, to show unto thee a sign? Behold, he has showed unto you a sign; and now will ye dispute more? The chief judge saw this. He wrote to Korihor and asked, “Do you believe in God’s power now? Who did you want Alma to show a sign to? Do you want him to hurt others to show you a sign? Look, he showed you a sign. Will you argue more?”
Alma 30:52 And Korihor put forth his hand and wrote, saying: I know that I am dumb, for I cannot speak; and I know that nothing save it were the power of God could bring this upon me; yea, and I always knew that there was a God. Korihor used his hand to write, “I know I am quiet because I can’t talk. I know that only God’s power made this happen to me. Yes, I always knew God is real.”
Alma 30:53 But behold, the devil hath deceived me; for he appeared unto me in the form of an angel, and said unto me: Go and reclaim this people, for they have all gone astray after an unknown God. And he said unto me: There is no God; yea, and he taught me that which I should say. And I have taught his words; and I taught them because they were pleasing unto the carnal mind; and I taught them, even until I had much success, insomuch that I verily believed that they were true; and for this cause I withstood the truth, even until I have brought this great curse upon me. But look, the devil tricked me. He looked like an angel and told me to go help the people because they were following a fake God. He also told me there was no real God and taught me what to say. I shared his words because they sounded good, and I believed them after a while. Because of this, I ignored the truth and now I have a big problem.
Alma 30:54 Now when he had said this, he besought that Alma should pray unto God, that the curse might be taken from him. After he said this, he asked Alma to pray to God to take away the curse.
Alma 30:55 But Alma said unto him: If this curse should be taken from thee thou wouldst again lead away the hearts of this people; therefore, it shall be unto thee even as the Lord will. But Alma said to him: If this bad thing is taken away, you will make the people do bad things again; so, it will be as God wants.
Alma 30:56 And it came to pass that the curse was not taken off of Korihor; but he was cast out, and went about from house to house begging for his food. Korihor was not healed. He was sent away and had to go from house to house asking for food.
Alma 30:57 Now the knowledge of what had happened unto Korihor was immediately published throughout all the land; yea, the proclamation was sent forth by the chief judge to all the people in the land, declaring unto those who had believed in the words of Korihor that they must speedily repent, lest the same judgments would come unto them. Everyone quickly heard what happened to Korihor. The chief judge told everyone in the land that if they believed Korihor, they should say sorry and change, or bad things would happen to them too.
Alma 30:58 And it came to pass that they were all convinced of the wickedness of Korihor; therefore they were all converted again unto the Lord; and this put an end to the iniquity after the manner of Korihor. And Korihor did go about from house to house, begging food for his support. Everyone saw that Korihor was bad. So, they all turned back to God. This stopped the bad things Korihor was doing. Korihor had to go from house to house asking for food.
Alma 30:59 And it came to pass that as he went forth among the people, yea, among a people who had separated themselves from the Nephites and called themselves Zoramites, being led by a man whose name was Zoram—and as he went forth amongst them, behold, he was run upon and trodden down, even until he was dead. He walked among some people called Zoramites. Their leader was named Zoram. When he walked among them, they hurt him until he died.
Alma 30:60 And thus we see the end of him who perverteth the ways of the Lord; and thus we see that the devil will not support his children at the last day, but doth speedily drag them down to hell. We see what happens to someone who does bad things against God’s rules. The devil does not help his followers in the end. The devil quickly pulls them down to a bad place.

Alma 31

Back to Top

Verse Original 2nd Grade
Alma 31:1 Now it came to pass that after the end of Korihor, Alma having received tidings that the Zoramites were perverting the ways of the Lord, and that Zoram, who was their leader, was leading the hearts of the people to bow down to dumb idols, his heart again began to sicken because of the iniquity of the people. After Korihor was gone, Alma heard that the Zoramites were not following God’s ways. Their leader, Zoram, was teaching them to worship idols. Alma felt very sad because the people were doing bad things.
Alma 31:2 For it was the cause of great sorrow to Alma to know of iniquity among his people; therefore his heart was exceedingly sorrowful because of the separation of the Zoramites from the Nephites. Alma was very sad because some of his people were doing bad things. He was extra sad because the Zoramites left the Nephites.
Alma 31:3 Now the Zoramites had gathered themselves together in a land which they called Antionum, which was east of the land of Zarahemla, which lay nearly bordering upon the seashore, which was south of the land of Jershon, which also bordered upon the wilderness south, which wilderness was full of the Lamanites. The Zoramites went to a place called Antionum. It was east of Zarahemla, near the seashore, and south of Jershon. Jershon was next to a wilderness with Lamanites.
Alma 31:4 Now the Nephites greatly feared that the Zoramites would enter into a correspondence with the Lamanites, and that it would be the means of great loss on the part of the Nephites. The Nephites were very scared that the Zoramites would talk to the Lamanites and that this would cause a big problem for the Nephites.
Alma 31:5 And now, as the preaching of the word had a great tendency to lead the people to do that which was just—yea, it had had more powerful effect upon the minds of the people than the sword, or anything else, which had happened unto them—therefore Alma thought it was expedient that they should try the virtue of the word of God. Alma saw that teaching God’s words made people want to do good more than fighting did, so he thought they should keep teaching God’s words.
Alma 31:6 Therefore he took Ammon, and Aaron, and Omner; and Himni he did leave in the church in Zarahemla; but the former three he took with him, and also Amulek and Zeezrom, who were at Melek; and he also took two of his sons. So he took Ammon, Aaron, and Omner with him. He left Himni at the church in Zarahemla. He also took Amulek, Zeezrom, and two of his sons.
Alma 31:7 Now the eldest of his sons he took not with him, and his name was Helaman; but the names of those whom he took with him were Shiblon and Corianton; and these are the names of those who went with him among the Zoramites, to preach unto them the word. He did not take his oldest son named Helaman. He took two sons named Shiblon and Corianton. They went with him to teach the Zoramites.
Alma 31:8 Now the Zoramites were dissenters from the Nephites; therefore they had had the word of God preached unto them. The Zoramites used to be Nephites. They heard about God’s word.
Alma 31:9 But they had fallen into great errors, for they would not observe to keep the commandments of God, and his statutes, according to the law of Moses. They made big mistakes because they did not follow God’s rules and Moses’ law.
Alma 31:10 Neither would they observe the performances of the church, to continue in prayer and supplication to God daily, that they might not enter into temptation. They did not do what the church said. They did not pray to God every day. They started doing bad things.
Alma 31:11 Yea, in fine, they did pervert the ways of the Lord in very many instances; therefore, for this cause, Alma and his brethren went into the land to preach the word unto them. Alma and his friends went to teach the people because they were not following God’s ways.
Alma 31:12 Now, when they had come into the land, behold, to their astonishment they found that the Zoramites had built synagogues, and that they did gather themselves together on one day of the week, which day they did call the day of the Lord; and they did worship after a manner which Alma and his brethren had never beheld; When they got to the land, they were very surprised. The Zoramites had built places to meet called synagogues. The Zoramites met together one day a week. They called it the day of the Lord. They worshipped in a way Alma and his friends had never seen.
Alma 31:13 For they had a place built up in the center of their synagogue, a place for standing, which was high above the head, and the top thereof would only admit one person. They had a tall stand in the middle of their church that only one person could stand on.
Alma 31:14 Therefore, whosoever desired to worship must go forth and stand upon the top thereof, and stretch forth his hands towards heaven, and cry with a loud voice, saying: So, if someone wanted to pray, they had to go up high, lift their hands to the sky, and shout.
Alma 31:15 Holy, holy God; we believe that thou art God, and we believe that thou art holy, and that thou wast a spirit, and that thou art a spirit, and that thou wilt be a spirit forever. God is very good. We believe you are God. We believe you are good. You were a spirit. You are a spirit. You will always be a spirit.
Alma 31:16 Holy God, we believe that thou hast separated us from our brethren; and we do not believe in the tradition of our brethren, which was handed down to them by the childishness of their fathers; but we believe that thou hast elected us to be thy holy children; and also thou hast made it known unto us that there shall be no Christ. Dear God, we believe you have set us apart from our brothers and sisters. We do not believe in what they were taught by their fathers. We believe you chose us to be your special children. You told us there will be no Christ.
Alma 31:17 But thou art the same yesterday, today, and forever; and thou hast elected us that we shall be saved, whilst all around us are elected to be cast by thy wrath down to hell; for the which holiness, O God, we thank thee; and we also thank thee that thou hast elected us, that we may not be led away after the foolish traditions of our brethren, which doth bind them down to a belief of Christ, which doth lead their hearts to wander far from thee, our God. You are always the same. You chose to save us. Others around us will go to hell. Thank you, God, for saving us. You saved us from silly ideas that would take us away from you.
Alma 31:18 And again we thank thee, O God, that we are a chosen and a holy people. Amen. Thank you, God, for making us special and good people. Amen.
Alma 31:19 Now it came to pass that after Alma and his brethren and his sons had heard these prayers, they were astonished beyond all measure. After Alma and his friends and kids heard the prayers, they were very, very surprised.
Alma 31:20 For behold, every man did go forth and offer up these same prayers. Everyone said the same prayers.
Alma 31:21 Now the place was called by them Rameumptom, which, being interpreted, is the holy stand. They called the place Rameumptom, which means the holy stand.
Alma 31:22 Now, from this stand they did offer up, every man, the selfsame prayer unto God, thanking their God that they were chosen of him, and that he did not lead them away after the tradition of their brethren, and that their hearts were not stolen away to believe in things to come, which they knew nothing about. The people prayed to God and thanked Him for choosing them and not letting them follow their brothers’ ways. They were glad their hearts did not believe in things they did not understand.
Alma 31:23 Now, after the people had all offered up thanks after this manner, they returned to their homes, never speaking of their God again until they had assembled themselves together again to the holy stand, to offer up thanks after their manner. After everyone said “thank you,” they went back home. They didn’t talk about God again until they came back together to say “thank you” again.
Alma 31:24 Now when Alma saw this his heart was grieved; for he saw that they were a wicked and a perverse people; yea, he saw that their hearts were set upon gold, and upon silver, and upon all manner of fine goods. When Alma saw this, he was very sad. He saw that the people were bad and loved money and fancy things.
Alma 31:25 Yea, and he also saw that their hearts were lifted up unto great boasting, in their pride. Yes, and he saw that they were very proud and bragging a lot.
Alma 31:26 And he lifted up his voice to heaven, and cried, saying: O, how long, O Lord, wilt thou suffer that thy servants shall dwell here below in the flesh, to behold such gross wickedness among the children of men? He looked up to the sky and asked, “How long, Lord, will you let your helpers stay here and see lots of bad things?”
Alma 31:27 Behold, O God, they cry unto thee, and yet their hearts are swallowed up in their pride. Behold, O God, they cry unto thee with their mouths, while they are puffed up, even to greatness, with the vain things of the world. Look, God, they call to you, but they are full of pride. Look, God, they call to you with their words, but they are proud about silly things.
Alma 31:28 Behold, O my God, their costly apparel, and their ringlets, and their bracelets, and their ornaments of gold, and all their precious things which they are ornamented with; and behold, their hearts are set upon them, and yet they cry unto thee and say—We thank thee, O God, for we are a chosen people unto thee, while others shall perish. Look, God, at their fancy clothes, and their rings, and their bracelets, and their gold things, and all the nice things they wear. They love these things. They thank you, God, saying, “We are special to you, but other people will not be saved.”
Alma 31:29 Yea, and they say that thou hast made it known unto them that there shall be no Christ. Yes, and they say you told them there will be no Christ.
Alma 31:30 O Lord God, how long wilt thou suffer that such wickedness and infidelity shall be among this people? O Lord, wilt thou give me strength, that I may bear with mine infirmities. For I am infirm, and such wickedness among this people doth pain my soul. Dear God, how long will you let bad things and unfaithfulness be with these people? God, please give me strength to handle my weaknesses. I am weak, and the bad things here make me sad.
Alma 31:31 O Lord, my heart is exceedingly sorrowful; wilt thou comfort my soul in Christ. O Lord, wilt thou grant unto me that I may have strength, that I may suffer with patience these afflictions which shall come upon me, because of the iniquity of this people. Dear God, I am very sad. Please help me feel better with Jesus. God, give me strength so I can be strong and patient with the hard things that will happen because of the bad things people are doing.
Alma 31:32 O Lord, wilt thou comfort my soul, and give unto me success, and also my fellow laborers who are with me—yea, Ammon, and Aaron, and Omner, and also Amulek and Zeezrom and also my two sons—yea, even all these wilt thou comfort, O Lord. Yea, wilt thou comfort their souls in Christ. Dear God, please help my heart feel better and help me and my friends do well. Please help Ammon, Aaron, Omner, Amulek, Zeezrom, and my two sons. Please make their hearts feel better with Jesus. Thank you, God.
Alma 31:33 Wilt thou grant unto them that they may have strength, that they may bear their afflictions which shall come upon them because of the iniquities of this people. Please give them strength to handle their problems because of the bad things people have done.
Alma 31:34 O Lord, wilt thou grant unto us that we may have success in bringing them again unto thee in Christ. Dear God, please help us bring them back to you through Christ.
Alma 31:35 Behold, O Lord, their souls are precious, and many of them are our brethren; therefore, give unto us, O Lord, power and wisdom that we may bring these, our brethren, again unto thee. Look, O Lord, their lives are special, and many are our friends. So, please give us power and wisdom to bring our friends back to you.
Alma 31:36 Now it came to pass that when Alma had said these words, that he clapped his hands upon all them who were with him. And behold, as he clapped his hands upon them, they were filled with the Holy Spirit. Alma said some words and then clapped his hands on the people with him. When he did this, they felt the Holy Spirit.
Alma 31:37 And after that they did separate themselves one from another, taking no thought for themselves what they should eat, or what they should drink, or what they should put on. They went away from each other. They did not worry about food, drinks, or clothes.
Alma 31:38 And the Lord provided for them that they should hunger not, neither should they thirst; yea, and he also gave them strength, that they should suffer no manner of afflictions, save it were swallowed up in the joy of Christ. Now this was according to the prayer of Alma; and this because he prayed in faith. God made sure they had food and water. He gave them strength so they would not be sad but feel happy because of Jesus. This happened because Alma prayed with faith.

Alma 32

Back to Top

Verse Original 2nd Grade
Alma 32:1 And it came to pass that they did go forth, and began to preach the word of God unto the people, entering into their synagogues, and into their houses; yea, and even they did preach the word in their streets. They went out and started to teach people about God. They went into synagogues, houses, and even streets to teach.
Alma 32:2 And it came to pass that after much labor among them, they began to have success among the poor class of people; for behold, they were cast out of the synagogues because of the coarseness of their apparel— And after working hard, they started to help the poor people. The poor people couldn’t go to the synagogues because their clothes were not nice.
Alma 32:3 Therefore they were not permitted to enter into their synagogues to worship God, being esteemed as filthiness; therefore they were poor; yea, they were esteemed by their brethren as dross; therefore they were poor as to things of the world; and also they were poor in heart. They were not allowed to go into their churches to pray because people thought they were dirty. They were poor. Their own people thought they were worthless. So, they were poor and sad.
Alma 32:4 Now, as Alma was teaching and speaking unto the people upon the hill Onidah, there came a great multitude unto him, who were those of whom we have been speaking, of whom were poor in heart, because of their poverty as to the things of the world. Alma was teaching on a hill. Many people came to listen. These people were poor and sad because they did not have many things.
Alma 32:5 And they came unto Alma; and the one who was the foremost among them said unto him: Behold, what shall these my brethren do, for they are despised of all men because of their poverty, yea, and more especially by our priests; for they have cast us out of our synagogues which we have labored abundantly to build with our own hands; and they have cast us out because of our exceeding poverty; and we have no place to worship our God; and behold, what shall we do? They went to Alma. The leader asked him, “What can my friends do? People don’t like them because they are poor. Even the priests don’t like us. They made us leave the buildings we built. We are too poor. Now we have no place to pray. What should we do?”
Alma 32:6 And now when Alma heard this, he turned him about, his face immediately towards him, and he beheld with great joy; for he beheld that their afflictions had truly humbled them and that they were in a preparation to hear the word. When Alma heard this, he looked at them and was very happy. He saw that their troubles made them ready to listen.
Alma 32:7 Therefore he did say no more to the other multitude; but he stretched forth his hand, and cried unto those whom he beheld, who were truly penitent, and said unto them: So he stopped talking to the rest of the people. He reached out his hand and called to the good people who were sorry for their mistakes.
Alma 32:8 I behold that ye are lowly in heart; and if so, blessed are ye. I see that you are humble and this makes you blessed.
Alma 32:9 Behold thy brother hath said, What shall we do?—for we are cast out of our synagogues, that we cannot worship our God. Look, your brother said, “What will we do? We can’t go to our churches, so we can’t worship God.”
Alma 32:10 Behold I say unto you, do ye suppose that ye cannot worship God save it be in your synagogues only? Listen, I tell you, do you think you can only pray to God in church?
Alma 32:11 Moreover, I would ask, do ye suppose that ye must not worship God only once in a week? Also, should we only worship God one time each week?
Alma 32:12 I say unto you, it is well that ye are cast out of your synagogues, that ye may be humble, and that ye may learn wisdom; for it is necessary that ye should learn wisdom; for it is because that ye are cast out, that ye are despised of your brethren because of your exceeding poverty, that ye are brought to a lowliness of heart; for ye are necessarily brought to be humble. I say to you, it is good that you are thrown out of your churches, so you can be humble and learn. You need to learn because you are poor and people don’t like you, and this makes you humble.
Alma 32:13 And now, because ye are compelled to be humble blessed are ye; for a man sometimes, if he is compelled to be humble, seeketh repentance; and now surely, whosoever repenteth shall find mercy; and he that findeth mercy and endureth to the end the same shall be saved. Now, because you must be humble, you are blessed. Sometimes, a person who has to be humble will seek to say sorry (repent). And anyone who says sorry will get kindness (mercy). And if they keep being good until the end, they will be saved.
Alma 32:14 And now, as I said unto you, that because ye were compelled to be humble ye were blessed, do ye not suppose that they are more blessed who truly humble themselves because of the word? Now, like I told you, you were blessed because you had to be humble. Don’t you think people are even more blessed if they choose to be humble because of what they learn?
Alma 32:15 Yea, he that truly humbleth himself, and repenteth of his sins, and endureth to the end, the same shall be blessed—yea, much more blessed than they who are compelled to be humble because of their exceeding poverty. If you say sorry, stay good, and keep trying, you will be very happy. You will be happier than those who are poor and have to say sorry because they are poor.
Alma 32:16 Therefore, blessed are they who humble themselves without being compelled to be humble; or rather, in other words, blessed is he that believeth in the word of God, and is baptized without stubbornness of heart, yea, without being brought to know the word, or even compelled to know, before they will believe. Happy are those who choose to be humble and believe in God’s words without being forced. They are blessed when they are baptized because they chose to believe on their own.
Alma 32:17 Yea, there are many who do say: If thou wilt show unto us a sign from heaven, then we shall know of a surety; then we shall believe. Many people say: If you show us a sign from heaven, we will know for sure and we will believe.
Alma 32:18 Now I ask, is this faith? Behold, I say unto you, Nay; for if a man knoweth a thing he hath no cause to believe, for he knoweth it. Is this faith? No, because if a person knows something, they don’t need to believe it; they already know it.
Alma 32:19 And now, how much more cursed is he that knoweth the will of God and doeth it not, than he that only believeth, or only hath cause to believe, and falleth into transgression? Someone who knows what God wants and doesn’t do it is much worse off than someone who just believes but makes mistakes.
Alma 32:20 Now of this thing ye must judge. Behold, I say unto you, that it is on the one hand even as it is on the other; and it shall be unto every man according to his work. You need to decide. It is the same for everyone. Everyone will get what they deserve for what they do.
Alma 32:21 And now as I said concerning faith—faith is not to have a perfect knowledge of things; therefore if ye have faith ye hope for things which are not seen, which are true. Faith means you believe in things you can’t see but still think are real.
Alma 32:22 And now, behold, I say unto you, and I would that ye should remember, that God is merciful unto all who believe on his name; therefore he desireth, in the first place, that ye should believe, yea, even on his word. Listen, I want you to remember that God is kind to everyone who believes in Him. He really wants you to believe His words.
Alma 32:23 And now, he imparteth his word by angels unto men, yea, not only men but women also. Now this is not all; little children do have words given unto them many times which confound the wise and the learned. God sends his messages to men and women by angels. And also, little children sometimes say things that surprise smart adults.
Alma 32:24 And now, my beloved brethren, as ye have desired to know of me what ye shall do because ye are afflicted and cast out—now I do not desire that ye should suppose that I mean to judge you only according to that which is true— My dear friends, you wanted to know what to do because you are sad and alone. I want you to know that I care about you and will only tell you the truth.
Alma 32:25 For I do not mean that ye all of you have been compelled to humble yourselves; for I verily believe that there are some among you who would humble themselves, let them be in whatsoever circumstances they might. I don’t mean that all of you were forced to be humble. I think some of you are humble no matter what happens.
Alma 32:26 Now, as I said concerning faith—that it was not a perfect knowledge—even so it is with my words. Ye cannot know of their surety at first, unto perfection, any more than faith is a perfect knowledge. Now, I talked about faith—it is not knowing everything for sure. The same is true with what I am saying. You can’t know for sure right away, just like faith is not knowing everything perfectly.
Alma 32:27 But behold, if ye will awake and arouse your faculties, even to an experiment upon my words, and exercise a particle of faith, yea, even if ye can no more than desire to believe, let this desire work in you, even until ye believe in a manner that ye can give place for a portion of my words. But look, if you try to wake up and think about my words, and have just a tiny bit of faith, even if it’s just wanting to believe, let that wanting grow in you until you can believe some of my words.
Alma 32:28 Now, we will compare the word unto a seed. Now, if ye give place, that a seed may be planted in your heart, behold, if it be a true seed, or a good seed, if ye do not cast it out by your unbelief, that ye will resist the Spirit of the Lord, behold, it will begin to swell within your breasts; and when you feel these swelling motions, ye will begin to say within yourselves—It must needs be that this is a good seed, or that the word is good, for it beginneth to enlarge my soul; yea, it beginneth to enlighten my understanding, yea, it beginneth to be delicious to me. Let’s think about the word like a seed. If you let the seed be planted in your heart, and if it is a good seed, and you do not push it away because of disbelief, it will grow inside you. When you feel it growing, you will start to think, “This must be a good seed or good word because it makes me feel happy and helps me understand.”
Alma 32:29 Now behold, would not this increase your faith? I say unto you, Yea; nevertheless it hath not grown up to a perfect knowledge. Look, wouldn’t this make your faith bigger? Yes, but it is not perfect yet.
Alma 32:30 But behold, as the seed swelleth, and sprouteth, and beginneth to grow, then you must needs say that the seed is good; for behold it swelleth, and sprouteth, and beginneth to grow. And now behold, will not this strengthen your faith? Yea, it will strengthen your faith: for ye will say I know that this is a good seed; for behold it sprouteth and beginneth to grow. Look! When the seed gets bigger, and starts to grow, you can say the seed is good. See, it gets bigger and starts to grow. Now, won’t this make your faith stronger? Yes, it will make your faith stronger because you will say, “I know this is a good seed.” Look, it starts to grow.
Alma 32:31 And now, behold, are ye sure that this is a good seed? I say unto you, Yea; for every seed bringeth forth unto its own likeness. Are you sure this is a good seed? Yes, because every seed grows to be like the thing it came from.
Alma 32:32 Therefore, if a seed groweth it is good, but if it groweth not, behold it is not good, therefore it is cast away. If a seed grows, it is good. If a seed does not grow, it is not good, so it is thrown away.
Alma 32:33 And now, behold, because ye have tried the experiment, and planted the seed, and it swelleth and sprouteth, and beginneth to grow, ye must needs know that the seed is good. Look! You tried planting a seed. It started to grow. Now you know the seed is good.
Alma 32:34 And now, behold, is your knowledge perfect? Yea, your knowledge is perfect in that thing, and your faith is dormant; and this because ye know, for ye know that the word hath swelled your souls, and ye also know that it hath sprouted up, that your understanding doth begin to be enlightened, and your mind doth begin to expand. Do you know everything about this? Yes, you do know about this now, so you don’t need to believe anymore. You know it because you can feel it inside. You can see that it is growing, and now you understand and think more.
Alma 32:35 O then, is not this real? I say unto you, Yea, because it is light; and whatsoever is light, is good, because it is discernible, therefore ye must know that it is good; and now behold, after ye have tasted this light is your knowledge perfect? Isn’t this real? I say yes, it is light. Light is good because you can see it. So you know it is good. And now, after you have felt this light, do you know everything?
Alma 32:36 Behold I say unto you, Nay; neither must ye lay aside your faith, for ye have only exercised your faith to plant the seed that ye might try the experiment to know if the seed was good. No, don’t stop believing. You’ve just started to try and see if it’s good.
Alma 32:37 And behold, as the tree beginneth to grow, ye will say: Let us nourish it with great care, that it may get root, that it may grow up, and bring forth fruit unto us. And now behold, if ye nourish it with much care it will get root, and grow up, and bring forth fruit. Look, as the tree starts to grow, we will say: Let’s take good care of it, so it can grow roots, grow big, and give us fruit. If we take good care of it, it will grow roots, grow big, and give us fruit.
Alma 32:38 But if ye neglect the tree, and take no thought for its nourishment, behold it will not get any root; and when the heat of the sun cometh and scorcheth it, because it hath no root it withers away, and ye pluck it up and cast it out. If you don’t take care of the tree, it won’t have roots. When the sun gets hot, it will dry up, and you will pull it out and throw it away.
Alma 32:39 Now, this is not because the seed was not good, neither is it because the fruit thereof would not be desirable; but it is because your ground is barren, and ye will not nourish the tree, therefore ye cannot have the fruit thereof. The seed is good, and the fruit is nice. But your ground is empty, and you will not help the tree grow. So, you cannot get the fruit.
Alma 32:40 And thus, if ye will not nourish the word, looking forward with an eye of faith to the fruit thereof, ye can never pluck of the fruit of the tree of life. If you do not take care of the word and believe in it, you cannot get the fruit from the tree of life.
Alma 32:41 But if ye will nourish the word, yea, nourish the tree as it beginneth to grow, by your faith with great diligence, and with patience, looking forward to the fruit thereof, it shall take root; and behold it shall be a tree springing up unto everlasting life. If you take care of the seed and help the tree grow by believing and waiting, it will become a tree of eternal life.
Alma 32:42 And because of your diligence and your faith and your patience with the word in nourishing it, that it may take root in you, behold, by and by ye shall pluck the fruit thereof, which is most precious, which is sweet above all that is sweet, and which is white above all that is white, yea, and pure above all that is pure; and ye shall feast upon this fruit even until ye are filled, that ye hunger not, neither shall ye thirst. Because you took care of the word with faith and patience, you will get wonderful fruit from it, which is very sweet and pure. You will eat this fruit until you are full and no longer hungry or thirsty.
Alma 32:43 Then, my brethren, ye shall reap the rewards of your faith, and your diligence, and patience, and long-suffering, waiting for the tree to bring forth fruit unto you. Then, my brothers and sisters, you will get the good things from your faith and hard work and patience, waiting for the tree to give you fruit.

Alma 33

Back to Top

Verse Original 2nd Grade
Alma 33:1 Now after Alma had spoken these words, they sent forth unto him desiring to know whether they should believe in one God, that they might obtain this fruit of which he had spoken, or how they should plant the seed, or the word of which he had spoken, which he said must be planted in their hearts; or in what manner they should begin to exercise their faith. After Alma talked, the people asked him if they should believe in one God to get the special fruit he mentioned. They also wanted to know how to plant the seed he talked about in their hearts and how to start having faith.
Alma 33:2 And Alma said unto them: Behold, ye have said that ye could not worship your God because ye are cast out of your synagogues. But behold, I say unto you, if ye suppose that ye cannot worship God, ye do greatly err, and ye ought to search the scriptures; if ye suppose that they have taught you this, ye do not understand them. Alma said to them: You said you can’t worship God because you can’t go to your church. But I say, if you think you can’t worship God, you are wrong. You should read the scriptures; if you think they teach this, you don’t understand them.
Alma 33:3 Do ye remember to have read what Zenos, the prophet of old, has said concerning prayer or worship? Do you remember what Zenos, the old prophet, said about prayer or worship?
Alma 33:4 For he said: Thou art merciful, O God, for thou hast heard my prayer, even when I was in the wilderness; yea, thou wast merciful when I prayed concerning those who were mine enemies, and thou didst turn them to me. He said: You are kind, God. You heard my prayer when I was alone. You were kind when I prayed about my enemies and you made them come to me.
Alma 33:5 Yea, O God, and thou wast merciful unto me when I did cry unto thee in my field; when I did cry unto thee in my prayer, and thou didst hear me. God, you were kind to me when I called to you in my field and in my prayer, and you heard me.
Alma 33:6 And again, O God, when I did turn to my house thou didst hear me in my prayer. And again, God, when I went home, you heard me pray.
Alma 33:7 And when I did turn unto my closet, O Lord, and prayed unto thee, thou didst hear me. When I prayed to you in my room, you heard me.
Alma 33:8 Yea, thou art merciful unto thy children when they cry unto thee, to be heard of thee and not of men, and thou wilt hear them. You are kind to your children when they ask for your help, and you listen to them.
Alma 33:9 Yea, O God, thou hast been merciful unto me, and heard my cries in the midst of thy congregations. Yes, God, you have been kind to me and listened to me when I needed help.
Alma 33:10 Yea, and thou hast also heard me when I have been cast out and have been despised by mine enemies; yea, thou didst hear my cries, and wast angry with mine enemies, and thou didst visit them in thine anger with speedy destruction. Yes, you listened to me when I was thrown out and hated by my enemies. You heard me cry, got mad at my enemies, and punished them quickly.
Alma 33:11 And thou didst hear me because of mine afflictions and my sincerity; and it is because of thy Son that thou hast been thus merciful unto me, therefore I will cry unto thee in all mine afflictions, for in thee is my joy; for thou hast turned thy judgments away from me, because of thy Son. You listened to me because I was sad and honest. Because of your Son, you were kind to me. So I will talk to you when I am sad, because you make me happy. You forgave me because of your Son.
Alma 33:12 And now Alma said unto them: Do ye believe those scriptures which have been written by them of old? Alma asked them, “Do you believe the old stories written long ago?”
Alma 33:13 Behold, if ye do, ye must believe what Zenos said; for, behold he said: Thou hast turned away thy judgments because of thy Son. Look, you need to believe what Zenos said. He said that God did not punish people because of His Son.
Alma 33:14 Now behold, my brethren, I would ask if ye have read the scriptures? If ye have, how can ye disbelieve on the Son of God? Hey brothers, have you read the scriptures? If yes, how can you not believe in the Son of God?
Alma 33:15 For it is not written that Zenos alone spake of these things, but Zenock also spake of these things— Zenos talked about these things, and Zenock talked about them too.
Alma 33:16 For behold, he said: Thou art angry, O Lord, with this people, because they will not understand thy mercies which thou hast bestowed upon them because of thy Son. He said: God, you are mad at these people because they don’t understand your kindness given through your Son.
Alma 33:17 And now, my brethren, ye see that a second prophet of old has testified of the Son of God, and because the people would not understand his words they stoned him to death. Now, my brothers, you see a second old prophet talked about the Son of God. The people didn’t understand him, so they threw stones at him until he died.
Alma 33:18 But behold, this is not all; these are not the only ones who have spoken concerning the Son of God. But wait, there’s more; other people have also talked about the Son of God.
Alma 33:19 Behold, he was spoken of by Moses; yea, and behold a type was raised up in the wilderness, that whosoever would look upon it might live. And many did look and live. Look, Moses talked about him. Look, there was a snake put up on a pole in the desert. If people looked at it, they lived. Many people looked and lived.
Alma 33:20 But few understood the meaning of those things, and this because of the hardness of their hearts. But there were many who were so hardened that they would not look, therefore they perished. Now the reason they would not look is because they did not believe that it would heal them. But only a few people understood because their hearts were hard. Many people did not look and they died. They did not look because they did not believe it would make them better.
Alma 33:21 O my brethren, if ye could be healed by merely casting about your eyes that ye might be healed, would ye not behold quickly, or would ye rather harden your hearts in unbelief, and be slothful, that ye would not cast about your eyes, that ye might perish? If you could get better just by looking, would you look fast, or would you not believe and be lazy, and not look, and then die?
Alma 33:22 If so, wo shall come upon you; but if not so, then cast about your eyes and begin to believe in the Son of God, that he will come to redeem his people, and that he shall suffer and die to atone for their sins; and that he shall rise again from the dead, which shall bring to pass the resurrection, that all men shall stand before him, to be judged at the last and judgment day, according to their works. If you do bad things, something bad will happen to you. If you want good things, look and start to believe in God’s Son, Jesus. He will come to help everyone. He will die for us and become alive again. Everyone will then rise from the dead, and Jesus will decide if we have been good or bad.
Alma 33:23 And now, my brethren, I desire that ye shall plant this word in your hearts, and as it beginneth to swell even so nourish it by your faith. And behold, it will become a tree, springing up in you unto everlasting life. And then may God grant unto you that your burdens may be light, through the joy of his Son. And even all this can ye do if ye will. Amen. Friends, I want you to think about these words in your hearts. If you believe and take care of them, they will grow like a tree and give you happiness forever. God will help you feel lighter and joyful through Jesus. You can do all of this if you want to. Amen.

Alma 34

Back to Top

Verse Original 2nd Grade
Alma 34:1 And now it came to pass that after Alma had spoken these words unto them he sat down upon the ground, and Amulek arose and began to teach them, saying: After Alma talked, he sat down. Then Amulek stood up and started to teach them.
Alma 34:2 My brethren, I think that it is impossible that ye should be ignorant of the things which have been spoken concerning the coming of Christ, who is taught by us to be the Son of God; yea, I know that these things were taught unto you bountifully before your dissension from among us. My brothers, I think you know about Jesus coming. We told you that He is God’s Son. You heard this a lot before you left us.
Alma 34:3 And as ye have desired of my beloved brother that he should make known unto you what ye should do, because of your afflictions; and he hath spoken somewhat unto you to prepare your minds; yea, and he hath exhorted you unto faith and to patience— You asked my brother what to do because you are having a hard time. He told you to get ready and to have faith and patience.
Alma 34:4 Yea, even that ye would have so much faith as even to plant the word in your hearts, that ye may try the experiment of its goodness. You should have faith to put the word in your hearts and see if it is good.
Alma 34:5 And we have beheld that the great question which is in your minds is whether the word be in the Son of God, or whether there shall be no Christ. We have seen that you are wondering if the word is about God’s Son, or if there will be no Christ.
Alma 34:6 And ye also beheld that my brother has proved unto you, in many instances, that the word is in Christ unto salvation. And you saw that my brother showed you many times that Jesus helps people be saved.
Alma 34:7 My brother has called upon the words of Zenos, that redemption cometh through the Son of God, and also upon the words of Zenock; and also he has appealed unto Moses, to prove that these things are true. My brother talked about Zenos’s words that tell us we can be saved because of God’s Son. He also talked about Zenock’s words. And he used Moses’s words to show that these things are true.
Alma 34:8 And now, behold, I will testify unto you of myself that these things are true. Behold, I say unto you, that I do know that Christ shall come among the children of men, to take upon him the transgressions of his people, and that he shall atone for the sins of the world; for the Lord God hath spoken it. Listen, I want to tell you that these things are true. I know that Jesus will come to help people. He will take away their bad choices. He will make things right for everyone. God said this.
Alma 34:9 For it is expedient that an atonement should be made; for according to the great plan of the Eternal God there must be an atonement made, or else all mankind must unavoidably perish; yea, all are hardened; yea, all are fallen and are lost, and must perish except it be through the atonement which it is expedient should be made. We need an atonement. God’s plan says so. Without it, everyone would die. Everyone is lost and needs the atonement to be saved.
Alma 34:10 For it is expedient that there should be a great and last sacrifice; yea, not a sacrifice of man, neither of beast, neither of any manner of fowl; for it shall not be a human sacrifice; but it must be an infinite and eternal sacrifice. There needs to be a very important and final sacrifice. It won’t be a person, an animal, or a bird. It won’t be a human sacrifice. It will be an endless and forever sacrifice.
Alma 34:11 Now there is not any man that can sacrifice his own blood which will atone for the sins of another. Now, if a man murdereth, behold will our law, which is just, take the life of his brother? I say unto you, Nay. No man can give his own blood to fix someone else’s mistakes. If a man kills, will our fair law take his brother’s life? I say, no.
Alma 34:12 But the law requireth the life of him who hath murdered; therefore there can be nothing which is short of an infinite atonement which will suffice for the sins of the world. The law says that someone who kills must die. So, only something very big and perfect can fix the sins of everyone in the world.
Alma 34:13 Therefore, it is expedient that there should be a great and last sacrifice; and then shall there be, or it is expedient there should be, a stop to the shedding of blood; then shall the law of Moses be fulfilled; yea, it shall be all fulfilled, every jot and tittle, and none shall have passed away. It is important that there is one final big sacrifice. After that, there should be no more bloodshed. Then, the law of Moses will be completed, every part of it.
Alma 34:14 And behold, this is the whole meaning of the law, every whit pointing to that great and last sacrifice; and that great and last sacrifice will be the Son of God, yea, infinite and eternal. The law’s main purpose is to show the way to a great and last offering. This offering will be God’s Son, who lives forever.
Alma 34:15 And thus he shall bring salvation to all those who shall believe on his name; this being the intent of this last sacrifice, to bring about the bowels of mercy, which overpowereth justice, and bringeth about means unto men that they may have faith unto repentance. He wants to save everyone who believes in him. This is why he made the last sacrifice, to show mercy and help people have faith and say sorry.
Alma 34:16 And thus mercy can satisfy the demands of justice, and encircles them in the arms of safety, while he that exercises no faith unto repentance is exposed to the whole law of the demands of justice; therefore only unto him that has faith unto repentance is brought about the great and eternal plan of redemption. Mercy can make justice happy and keep people safe. But if someone has no faith and does not repent, they face all the law of justice. So, only those who have faith and repent get the great and forever plan of being saved.
Alma 34:17 Therefore may God grant unto you, my brethren, that ye may begin to exercise your faith unto repentance, that ye begin to call upon his holy name, that he would have mercy upon you; I pray that God will help you, my brothers, to start believing in Him and to say sorry for your mistakes and to pray to Him, so He will be kind to you.
Alma 34:18 Yea, cry unto him for mercy; for he is mighty to save. Ask him for help; he can save you.
Alma 34:19 Yea, humble yourselves, and continue in prayer unto him. Yes, be humble and keep praying to Him.
Alma 34:20 Cry unto him when ye are in your fields, yea, over all your flocks. Pray to him when you are in your fields and with your animals.
Alma 34:21 Cry unto him in your houses, yea, over all your household, both morning, mid-day, and evening. Pray in your homes, yes, for your whole family, in the morning, at lunchtime, and in the evening.
Alma 34:22 Yea, cry unto him against the power of your enemies. Yes, pray to God to help you against your enemies.
Alma 34:23 Yea, cry unto him against the devil, who is an enemy to all righteousness. Yes, ask God for help to stay away from the devil, who wants to stop good things.
Alma 34:24 Cry unto him over the crops of your fields, that ye may prosper in them. Pray to God about your plants so they can grow well.
Alma 34:25 Cry over the flocks of your fields, that they may increase. Cry for your sheep and cows. Pray they have more babies.
Alma 34:26 But this is not all; ye must pour out your souls in your closets, and your secret places, and in your wilderness. But this is not all; you must pray in your rooms, in your quiet places, and when you are alone.
Alma 34:27 Yea, and when you do not cry unto the Lord, let your hearts be full, drawn out in prayer unto him continually for your welfare, and also for the welfare of those who are around you. Always pray to God for yourself and for people around you.
Alma 34:28 And now behold, my beloved brethren, I say unto you, do not suppose that this is all; for after ye have done all these things, if ye turn away the needy, and the naked, and visit not the sick and afflicted, and impart of your substance, if ye have, to those who stand in need—I say unto you, if ye do not any of these things, behold, your prayer is vain, and availeth you nothing, and ye are as hypocrites who do deny the faith. Listen, my dear friends. Don’t think this is everything. After you have done all good things, if you don’t help people who need help, like giving clothes to those who have none, visiting the sick, and sharing what you have with those in need, your prayers don’t mean anything and you are not truly following your faith.
Alma 34:29 Therefore, if ye do not remember to be charitable, ye are as dross, which the refiners do cast out, (it being of no worth) and is trodden under foot of men. So, if you don’t remember to be kind, you are like bad stuff that people throw away and step on.
Alma 34:30 And now, my brethren, I would that, after ye have received so many witnesses, seeing that the holy scriptures testify of these things, ye come forth and bring fruit unto repentance. Now, my brothers, after you have many proofs, and the holy scriptures talk about these things, come and show that you are sorry for your mistakes.
Alma 34:31 Yea, I would that ye would come forth and harden not your hearts any longer; for behold, now is the time and the day of your salvation; and therefore, if ye will repent and harden not your hearts, immediately shall the great plan of redemption be brought about unto you. Please come and don’t be stubborn anymore. Now is the time to be saved. If you say sorry and are not stubborn, you will be saved very soon.
Alma 34:32 For behold, this life is the time for men to prepare to meet God; yea, behold the day of this life is the day for men to perform their labors. This life is the time for people to get ready to meet God. This day is the day for people to do their work.
Alma 34:33 And now, as I said unto you before, as ye have had so many witnesses, therefore, I beseech of you that ye do not procrastinate the day of your repentance until the end; for after this day of life, which is given us to prepare for eternity, behold, if we do not improve our time while in this life, then cometh the night of darkness wherein there can be no labor performed. Please don’t wait to say sorry for your mistakes. Use your time now to do better, because later it will be too late.
Alma 34:34 Ye cannot say, when ye are brought to that awful crisis, that I will repent, that I will return to my God. Nay, ye cannot say this; for that same spirit which doth possess your bodies at the time that ye go out of this life, that same spirit will have power to possess your body in that eternal world. When you die, you cannot decide to change and go back to God. The way you are now is how you will be forever.
Alma 34:35 For behold, if ye have procrastinated the day of your repentance even until death, behold, ye have become subjected to the spirit of the devil, and he doth seal you his; therefore, the Spirit of the Lord hath withdrawn from you, and hath no place in you, and the devil hath all power over you; and this is the final state of the wicked. If you wait too long to say sorry for bad things, until you die, the bad spirit will take over you. The good spirit leaves, and the bad spirit has all the power over you.
Alma 34:36 And this I know, because the Lord hath said he dwelleth not in unholy temples, but in the hearts of the righteous doth he dwell; yea, and he has also said that the righteous shall sit down in his kingdom, to go no more out; but their garments should be made white through the blood of the Lamb. God does not live in bad places. He lives in good people’s hearts. Good people will be with God forever. Jesus will make their clothes clean and white.
Alma 34:37 And now, my beloved brethren, I desire that ye should remember these things, and that ye should work out your salvation with fear before God, and that ye should no more deny the coming of Christ; Dear brothers and sisters, please remember these things. Try to be good with the help of God. Do not say that Jesus is not coming.
Alma 34:38 That ye contend no more against the Holy Ghost, but that ye receive it, and take upon you the name of Christ; that ye humble yourselves even to the dust, and worship God, in whatsoever place ye may be in, in spirit and in truth; and that ye live in thanksgiving daily, for the many mercies and blessings which he doth bestow upon you. Stop fighting against the Holy Ghost. Accept it and be like Christ. Be very humble and worship God anywhere, in your heart and truthfully. Say thank you every day for all the good things God gives you.
Alma 34:39 Yea, and I also exhort you, my brethren, that ye be watchful unto prayer continually, that ye may not be led away by the temptations of the devil, that he may not overpower you, that ye may not become his subjects at the last day; for behold, he rewardeth you no good thing. Please keep praying all the time, my friends. This will help you stay away from bad choices and the devil. The devil gives you nothing good.
Alma 34:40 And now my beloved brethren, I would exhort you to have patience, and that ye bear with all manner of afflictions; that ye do not revile against those who do cast you out because of your exceeding poverty, lest ye become sinners like unto them; Dear friends, please be patient and stay strong when you have hard times. Don’t be mean to people who are mean to you because you are poor. Don’t be like them.
Alma 34:41 But that ye have patience, and bear with those afflictions, with a firm hope that ye shall one day rest from all your afflictions. Be patient and handle your problems, hope that one day you will rest from all your problems.

Alma 35

Back to Top

Verse Original 2nd Grade
Alma 35:1 Now it came to pass that after Amulek had made an end of these words, they withdrew themselves from the multitude and came over into the land of Jershon. After Amulek finished talking, they left the big crowd and went to a place called Jershon.
Alma 35:2 Yea, and the rest of the brethren, after they had preached the word unto the Zoramites, also came over into the land of Jershon. Yes, and the rest of the brothers also came to the land of Jershon after they talked to the Zoramites.
Alma 35:3 And it came to pass that after the more popular part of the Zoramites had consulted together concerning the words which had been preached unto them, they were angry because of the word, for it did destroy their craft; therefore they would not hearken unto the words. The Zoramites talked to each other about the things they heard. They got mad because it hurt their business. So, they did not listen to the words.
Alma 35:4 And they sent and gathered together throughout all the land all the people, and consulted with them concerning the words which had been spoken. They asked all the people to come together and talk about the things that were said.
Alma 35:5 Now their rulers and their priests and their teachers did not let the people know concerning their desires; therefore they found out privily the minds of all the people. Their leaders and teachers did not tell the people what they wanted. So, they secretly found out what everyone was thinking.
Alma 35:6 And it came to pass that after they had found out the minds of all the people, those who were in favor of the words which had been spoken by Alma and his brethren were cast out of the land; and they were many; and they came over also into the land of Jershon. After they asked what everyone thought, the people who liked what Alma and his friends said were sent away. Many people had to leave. They went to a place called Jershon.
Alma 35:7 And it came to pass that Alma and his brethren did minister unto them. Alma and his friends helped them.
Alma 35:8 Now the people of the Zoramites were angry with the people of Ammon who were in Jershon, and the chief ruler of the Zoramites, being a very wicked man, sent over unto the people of Ammon desiring them that they should cast out of their land all those who came over from them into their land. The Zoramites were mad at the people of Ammon in Jershon. The Zoramite leader, who was very bad, asked the Ammon people to make the other people leave their land.
Alma 35:9 And he breathed out many threatenings against them. And now the people of Ammon did not fear their words; therefore they did not cast them out, but they did receive all the poor of the Zoramites that came over unto them; and they did nourish them, and did clothe them, and did give unto them lands for their inheritance; and they did administer unto them according to their wants. He said many mean things to them. But the people of Ammon were not scared. They let the poor Zoramites stay. They gave them food, clothes, and land. They helped them with what they needed.
Alma 35:10 Now this did stir up the Zoramites to anger against the people of Ammon, and they began to mix with the Lamanites and to stir them up also to anger against them. This made the Zoramites angry at the people of Ammon, and they started to get the Lamanites angry at them too.
Alma 35:11 And thus the Zoramites and the Lamanites began to make preparations for war against the people of Ammon, and also against the Nephites. The Zoramites and Lamanites started getting ready to fight the people of Ammon and the Nephites.
Alma 35:12 And thus ended the seventeenth year of the reign of the judges over the people of Nephi. The seventeenth year of the judges ruling the Nephi people ended.
Alma 35:13 And the people of Ammon departed out of the land of Jershon, and came over into the land of Melek, and gave place in the land of Jershon for the armies of the Nephites, that they might contend with the armies of the Lamanites and the armies of the Zoramites; and thus commenced a war betwixt the Lamanites and the Nephites, in the eighteenth year of the reign of the judges; and an account shall be given of their wars hereafter. The people of Ammon left Jershon and went to Melek. They made room in Jershon for the Nephite armies to fight the Lamanite and Zoramite armies. This started a war between the Lamanites and Nephites in the eighteenth year of the judges. More about their wars will be told later.
Alma 35:14 And Alma, and Ammon, and their brethren, and also the two sons of Alma returned to the land of Zarahemla, after having been instruments in the hands of God of bringing many of the Zoramites to repentance; and as many as were brought to repentance were driven out of their land; but they have lands for their inheritance in the land of Jershon, and they have taken up arms to defend themselves, and their wives, and children, and their lands. Alma, Ammon, and their friends, and Alma’s two sons went back to their home in Zarahemla. They helped many Zoramites say sorry to God. The Zoramites who said sorry had to leave their land. But they got new land in Jershon. They are now ready to protect themselves, their families, and their land with weapons.
Alma 35:15 Now Alma, being grieved for the iniquity of his people, yea for the wars, and the bloodsheds, and the contentions which were among them; and having been to declare the word, or sent to declare the word, among all the people in every city; and seeing that the hearts of the people began to wax hard, and that they began to be offended because of the strictness of the word, his heart was exceedingly sorrowful. Alma was sad because the people were doing bad things and fighting. He went to tell everyone about God’s word, but the people did not want to listen. This made Alma very sad.
Alma 35:16 Therefore, he caused that his sons should be gathered together, that he might give unto them every one his charge, separately, concerning the things pertaining unto righteousness. And we have an account of his commandments, which he gave unto them according to his own record. So, he called his sons together to give them important instructions about being good. He made sure to talk to each one separately. We have a record of the rules he told them.

Alma 36

Back to Top

Verse Original 2nd Grade
Alma 36:1 My son, give ear to my words; for I swear unto you, that inasmuch as ye shall keep the commandments of God ye shall prosper in the land. Listen to me, my son. If you follow God’s rules, you will be happy and safe.
Alma 36:2 I would that ye should do as I have done, in remembering the captivity of our fathers; for they were in bondage, and none could deliver them except it was the God of Abraham, and the God of Isaac, and the God of Jacob; and he surely did deliver them in their afflictions. Please remember what happened to our fathers. They were prisoners. Only the God of Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob could save them. And He did help them.
Alma 36:3 And now, O my son Helaman, behold, thou art in thy youth, and therefore, I beseech of thee that thou wilt hear my words and learn of me; for I do know that whosoever shall put their trust in God shall be supported in their trials, and their troubles, and their afflictions, and shall be lifted up at the last day. Listen, my son Helaman. You are young. Please listen to me and learn. Trust God. He will help you when you have problems. He will make things better in the end.
Alma 36:4 And I would not that ye think that I know of myself—not of the temporal but of the spiritual, not of the carnal mind but of God. I want you to know that I am not talking from my own mind. It is not about earthly things, but about heavenly things.
Alma 36:5 Now, behold, I say unto you, if I had not been born of God I should not have known these things; but God has, by the mouth of his holy angel, made these things known unto me, not of any worthiness of myself. Look, I tell you, if God had not helped me, I would not know these things. But God sent an angel to tell me, not because I am special.
Alma 36:6 For I went about with the sons of Mosiah, seeking to destroy the church of God; but behold, God sent his holy angel to stop us by the way. I went with my friends to hurt the church of God, but God sent an angel to stop us.
Alma 36:7 And behold, he spake unto us, as it were the voice of thunder, and the whole earth did tremble beneath our feet; and we all fell to the earth, for the fear of the Lord came upon us. He talked to us with a loud voice like thunder. The ground shook, and we all fell down because we were scared.
Alma 36:8 But behold, the voice said unto me: Arise. And I arose and stood up, and beheld the angel. But then, I heard a voice say: Get up. So I got up and saw the angel.
Alma 36:9 And he said unto me: If thou wilt of thyself be destroyed, seek no more to destroy the church of God. He told me: If you hurt yourself, don’t try to hurt God’s church.
Alma 36:10 And it came to pass that I fell to the earth; and it was for the space of three days and three nights that I could not open my mouth, neither had I the use of my limbs. I fell down on the ground. For three days and three nights, I couldn’t talk or move my arms and legs.
Alma 36:11 And the angel spake more things unto me, which were heard by my brethren, but I did not hear them; for when I heard the words—If thou wilt be destroyed of thyself, seek no more to destroy the church of God—I was struck with such great fear and amazement lest perhaps I should be destroyed, that I fell to the earth and I did hear no more. The angel talked more, and my brothers heard, but I did not hear. When I heard “do not destroy God’s church,” I got very scared and fell down. I did not hear anything else.
Alma 36:12 But I was racked with eternal torment, for my soul was harrowed up to the greatest degree and racked with all my sins. But I felt lots of pain that would never stop because I remembered all the bad things I did.
Alma 36:13 Yea, I did remember all my sins and iniquities, for which I was tormented with the pains of hell; yea, I saw that I had rebelled against my God, and that I had not kept his holy commandments. I remembered all the bad things I did, and it made me feel very sad and hurt. I knew I didn’t listen to God and didn’t follow His rules.
Alma 36:14 Yea, and I had murdered many of his children, or rather led them away unto destruction; yea, and in fine so great had been my iniquities, that the very thought of coming into the presence of my God did rack my soul with inexpressible horror. I had done very bad things to many people, and I felt very, very scared to think about God.
Alma 36:15 Oh, thought I, that I could be banished and become extinct both soul and body, that I might not be brought to stand in the presence of my God, to be judged of my deeds. Oh, I wished I could just disappear and not exist anymore, so I wouldn’t have to stand in front of God and be judged for what I did.
Alma 36:16 And now, for three days and for three nights was I racked, even with the pains of a damned soul. I hurt and felt bad for three days and three nights.
Alma 36:17 And it came to pass that as I was thus racked with torment, while I was harrowed up by the memory of my many sins, behold, I remembered also to have heard my father prophesy unto the people concerning the coming of one Jesus Christ, a Son of God, to atone for the sins of the world. I was feeling very bad because of my sins. Then, I remembered my father talking about Jesus Christ, the Son of God, who would come to help with our sins.
Alma 36:18 Now, as my mind caught hold upon this thought, I cried within my heart: O Jesus, thou Son of God, have mercy on me, who am in the gall of bitterness, and am encircled about by the everlasting chains of death. Then, I thought about this and cried in my heart: O Jesus, Son of God, please help me. I feel very sad and trapped by death.
Alma 36:19 And now, behold, when I thought this, I could remember my pains no more; yea, I was harrowed up by the memory of my sins no more. When I thought this, my pain went away. I didn’t feel bad about my past mistakes anymore.
Alma 36:20 And oh, what joy, and what marvelous light I did behold; yea, my soul was filled with joy as exceeding as was my pain! And oh, what happiness, and what amazing light I saw; yes, my heart was filled with happiness as big as my pain!
Alma 36:21 Yea, I say unto you, my son, that there could be nothing so exquisite and so bitter as were my pains. Yea, and again I say unto you, my son, that on the other hand, there can be nothing so exquisite and sweet as was my joy. My son, my pain was really, really bad. But my happiness was really, really good.
Alma 36:22 Yea, methought I saw, even as our father Lehi saw, God sitting upon his throne, surrounded with numberless concourses of angels, in the attitude of singing and praising their God; yea, and my soul did long to be there. I thought I saw, like our father Lehi saw, God on his throne with lots and lots of angels singing and praising him. And I really wanted to be there.
Alma 36:23 But behold, my limbs did receive their strength again, and I stood upon my feet, and did manifest unto the people that I had been born of God. But look, my arms and legs got strong again. I stood up and showed the people that I believed in God.
Alma 36:24 Yea, and from that time even until now, I have labored without ceasing, that I might bring souls unto repentance; that I might bring them to taste of the exceeding joy of which I did taste; that they might also be born of God, and be filled with the Holy Ghost. Yes, ever since then, I have worked very hard to help people say sorry to God and feel the great joy I felt, so they can be born again and feel God’s Spirit.
Alma 36:25 Yea, and now behold, O my son, the Lord doth give me exceedingly great joy in the fruit of my labors; Yes, my son, I am very happy because the Lord blesses the work I have done.
Alma 36:26 For because of the word which he has imparted unto me, behold, many have been born of God, and have tasted as I have tasted, and have seen eye to eye as I have seen; therefore they do know of these things of which I have spoken, as I do know; and the knowledge which I have is of God. Because of God’s word, many people now follow God. They feel and see what I do. So, they know the things I talk about, just like I know. My knowledge comes from God.
Alma 36:27 And I have been supported under trials and troubles of every kind, yea, and in all manner of afflictions; yea, God has delivered me from prison, and from bonds, and from death; yea, and I do put my trust in him, and he will still deliver me. God helped me when things were hard. He saved me from prison and death. I trust Him, and He will help me again.
Alma 36:28 And I know that he will raise me up at the last day, to dwell with him in glory; yea, and I will praise him forever, for he has brought our fathers out of Egypt, and he has swallowed up the Egyptians in the Red Sea; and he led them by his power into the promised land; yea, and he has delivered them out of bondage and captivity from time to time. I know that God will lift me up at the end, to live with Him happily. I will thank Him forever because He saved our fathers from Egypt. He made the sea swallow the Egyptians and took our fathers to a special land. He saved them many times from being captives.
Alma 36:29 Yea, and he has also brought our fathers out of the land of Jerusalem; and he has also, by his everlasting power, delivered them out of bondage and captivity, from time to time even down to the present day; and I have always retained in remembrance their captivity; yea, and ye also ought to retain in remembrance, as I have done, their captivity. God helped our fathers leave Jerusalem. He saved them from being slaves. I always remember this. You should remember it too.
Alma 36:30 But behold, my son, this is not all; for ye ought to know as I do know, that inasmuch as ye shall keep the commandments of God ye shall prosper in the land; and ye ought to know also, that inasmuch as ye will not keep the commandments of God ye shall be cut off from his presence. Now this is according to his word. Listen, my son. If you follow God’s rules, you will be happy and safe. If you don’t follow God’s rules, you will not be close to Him. This is what He says.

Alma 37

Back to Top

Verse Original 2nd Grade
Alma 37:1 And now, my son Helaman, I command you that ye take the records which have been entrusted with me; Now, my son Helaman, I ask you to take the records I have.
Alma 37:2 And I also command you that ye keep a record of this people, according as I have done, upon the plates of Nephi, and keep all these things sacred which I have kept, even as I have kept them; for it is for a wise purpose that they are kept. I tell you to write about your people on Nephi’s plates, like I did. Keep everything special just like I did, because it’s important.
Alma 37:3 And these plates of brass, which contain these engravings, which have the records of the holy scriptures upon them, which have the genealogy of our forefathers, even from the beginning— These brass plates have writings. They have holy scriptures. They have our family history from the start.
Alma 37:4 Behold, it has been prophesied by our fathers, that they should be kept and handed down from one generation to another, and be kept and preserved by the hand of the Lord until they should go forth unto every nation, kindred, tongue, and people, that they shall know of the mysteries contained thereon. Look, our fathers said these words should be saved and given from parents to children. God will keep them safe until everyone in the world can read them and know their secrets.
Alma 37:5 And now behold, if they are kept they must retain their brightness; yea, and they will retain their brightness; yea, and also shall all the plates which do contain that which is holy writ. If they are kept, they will stay bright. Yes, they will stay bright. And all the plates with holy writing will stay bright too.
Alma 37:6 Now ye may suppose that this is foolishness in me; but behold I say unto you, that by small and simple things are great things brought to pass; and small means in many instances doth confound the wise. You might think this is silly, but I tell you, big things happen because of small and simple things; and small things often surprise smart people.
Alma 37:7 And the Lord God doth work by means to bring about his great and eternal purposes; and by very small means the Lord doth confound the wise and bringeth about the salvation of many souls. God uses small things to do big and important things. He surprises smart people and saves many lives.
Alma 37:8 And now, it has hitherto been wisdom in God that these things should be preserved; for behold, they have enlarged the memory of this people, yea, and convinced many of the error of their ways, and brought them to the knowledge of their God unto the salvation of their souls. And now, God wanted to keep these things safe, so people can remember. These things help people see their mistakes and learn about God to save their souls.
Alma 37:9 Yea, I say unto you, were it not for these things that these records do contain, which are on these plates, Ammon and his brethren could not have convinced so many thousands of the Lamanites of the incorrect tradition of their fathers; yea, these records and their words brought them unto repentance; that is, they brought them to the knowledge of the Lord their God, and to rejoice in Jesus Christ their Redeemer. If these records were not here on these plates, Ammon and his friends could not have taught many Lamanites about the wrong beliefs of their fathers. These records and their words helped the Lamanites learn about God and be happy in Jesus Christ.
Alma 37:10 And who knoweth but what they will be the means of bringing many thousands of them, yea, and also many thousands of our stiffnecked brethren, the Nephites, who are now hardening their hearts in sin and iniquities, to the knowledge of their Redeemer? Maybe they will help many people, even many of our stubborn friends, the Nephites, who are being bad, learn about Jesus.
Alma 37:11 Now these mysteries are not yet fully made known unto me; therefore I shall forbear. I don’t know everything yet, so I will wait.
Alma 37:12 And it may suffice if I only say they are preserved for a wise purpose, which purpose is known unto God; for he doth counsel in wisdom over all his works, and his paths are straight, and his course is one eternal round. They are saved for a good reason. God knows the reason. He is very wise. He does everything the right way. His way goes on forever.
Alma 37:13 O remember, remember, my son Helaman, how strict are the commandments of God. And he said: If ye will keep my commandments ye shall prosper in the land—but if ye keep not his commandments ye shall be cut off from his presence. Remember, my son Helaman, God’s rules are very important. If you follow them, you will do well. If you don’t, you will be away from God.
Alma 37:14 And now remember, my son, that God has entrusted you with these things, which are sacred, which he has kept sacred, and also which he will keep and preserve for a wise purpose in him, that he may show forth his power unto future generations. Remember, my son, God gave you these special things. They are very important and holy. He will keep them safe to show his power to future people.
Alma 37:15 And now behold, I tell you by the spirit of prophecy, that if ye transgress the commandments of God, behold, these things which are sacred shall be taken away from you by the power of God, and ye shall be delivered up unto Satan, that he may sift you as chaff before the wind. Listen, I tell you, if you break God’s rules, God will take away special things from you and let Satan control you.
Alma 37:16 But if ye keep the commandments of God, and do with these things which are sacred according to that which the Lord doth command you, (for you must appeal unto the Lord for all things whatsoever ye must do with them) behold, no power of earth or hell can take them from you, for God is powerful to the fulfilling of all his words. If you follow God’s rules and do what He says with special things, no one can take them from you because God is very strong and keeps His promises.
Alma 37:17 For he will fulfil all his promises which he shall make unto you, for he has fulfilled his promises which he has made unto our fathers. He will keep all the promises he makes to you, just like he kept his promises to our fathers.
Alma 37:18 For he promised unto them that he would preserve these things for a wise purpose in him, that he might show forth his power unto future generations. He promised to keep these things to show his power to people in the future.
Alma 37:19 And now behold, one purpose hath he fulfilled, even to the restoration of many thousands of the Lamanites to the knowledge of the truth; and he hath shown forth his power in them, and he will also still show forth his power in them unto future generations; therefore they shall be preserved. He has helped many Lamanites learn the truth. He has shown his power in them, and he will keep showing his power in them in the future. They will be safe.
Alma 37:20 Therefore I command you, my son Helaman, that ye be diligent in fulfilling all my words, and that ye be diligent in keeping the commandments of God as they are written. So I tell you, my son Helaman, to try hard to do everything I say, and try hard to follow God’s rules.
Alma 37:21 And now, I will speak unto you concerning those twenty-four plates, that ye keep them, that the mysteries and the works of darkness, and their secret works, or the secret works of those people who have been destroyed, may be made manifest unto this people; yea, all their murders, and robbings, and their plunderings, and all their wickedness and abominations, may be made manifest unto this people; yea, and that ye preserve these interpreters. Now, I will tell you about the 24 plates. Keep them safe, so that the secret works and the bad things those destroyed people did can be shown to everyone. Keep the special tools to help understand.
Alma 37:22 For behold, the Lord saw that his people began to work in darkness, yea, work secret murders and abominations; therefore the Lord said, if they did not repent they should be destroyed from off the face of the earth. God saw that his people were doing bad things in secret. He said if they did not stop and say sorry, they would be gone from the earth.
Alma 37:23 And the Lord said: I will prepare unto my servant Gazelem, a stone, which shall shine forth in darkness unto light, that I may discover unto my people who serve me, that I may discover unto them the works of their brethren, yea, their secret works, their works of darkness, and their wickedness and abominations. God said, I will give my helper Gazelem a special stone. It will shine like a light in the dark. This will help my people see what others are doing in secret, the bad things they do.
Alma 37:24 And now, my son, these interpreters were prepared that the word of God might be fulfilled, which he spake, saying: Now, my son, these tools were made so that what God said can happen.
Alma 37:25 I will bring forth out of darkness unto light all their secret works and their abominations; and except they repent I will destroy them from off the face of the earth; and I will bring to light all their secrets and abominations, unto every nation that shall hereafter possess the land. I will show everyone their bad and secret actions. If they don’t say sorry and stop, I will remove them from the land. Everyone will see their secrets and bad actions.
Alma 37:26 And now, my son, we see that they did not repent; therefore they have been destroyed, and thus far the word of God has been fulfilled; yea, their secret abominations have been brought out of darkness and made known unto us. Now, my son, we see they did not say sorry; so they are gone, and God’s word has come true; yes, their bad secrets are shown to us.
Alma 37:27 And now, my son, I command you that ye retain all their oaths, and their covenants, and their agreements in their secret abominations; yea, and all their signs and their wonders ye shall keep from this people, that they know them not, lest peradventure they should fall into darkness also and be destroyed. Now, my son, don’t tell people about their secret promises and agreements. Keep all their signs and wonders secret. If the people know, they might fall into darkness and be destroyed.
Alma 37:28 For behold, there is a curse upon all this land, that destruction shall come upon all those workers of darkness, according to the power of God, when they are fully ripe; therefore I desire that this people might not be destroyed. Bad things will happen to those who do bad things when it is time. I hope that the people do not get hurt.
Alma 37:29 Therefore ye shall keep these secret plans of their oaths and their covenants from this people, and only their wickedness and their murders and their abominations shall ye make known unto them; and ye shall teach them to abhor such wickedness and abominations and murders; and ye shall also teach them that these people were destroyed on account of their wickedness and abominations and their murders. So, you must not tell the people about the secret plans. Only tell them about the bad things these people did. Tell them to hate the bad things. Also, teach them that these people were destroyed because they did bad things.
Alma 37:30 For behold, they murdered all the prophets of the Lord who came among them to declare unto them concerning their iniquities; and the blood of those whom they murdered did cry unto the Lord their God for vengeance upon those who were their murderers; and thus the judgments of God did come upon these workers of darkness and secret combinations. The bad people killed all the messengers from God. The messengers told them to stop being bad. The messengers called to God for help. God punished the bad people who killed the messengers.
Alma 37:31 Yea, and cursed be the land forever and ever unto those workers of darkness and secret combinations, even unto destruction, except they repent before they are fully ripe. Bad things will happen to people who do evil things in secret unless they say sorry and stop doing bad things.
Alma 37:32 And now, my son, remember the words which I have spoken unto you; trust not those secret plans unto this people, but teach them an everlasting hatred against sin and iniquity. My son, remember what I said. Do not share secret plans. Teach them to always hate bad things.
Alma 37:33 Preach unto them repentance, and faith on the Lord Jesus Christ; teach them to humble themselves and to be meek and lowly in heart; teach them to withstand every temptation of the devil, with their faith on the Lord Jesus Christ. Tell them to say sorry for bad things and believe in Jesus. Teach them to be humble and kind. Teach them to fight bad choices by believing in Jesus.
Alma 37:34 Teach them to never be weary of good works, but to be meek and lowly in heart; for such shall find rest to their souls. Tell them to always do good things. Be nice and humble. Then they will feel happy inside.
Alma 37:35 O, remember, my son, and learn wisdom in thy youth; yea, learn in thy youth to keep the commandments of God. Remember, my son, learn to be wise when you are young. Learn when you are young to obey God’s rules.
Alma 37:36 Yea, and cry unto God for all thy support; yea, let all thy doings be unto the Lord, and whithersoever thou goest let it be in the Lord; yea, let all thy thoughts be directed unto the Lord; yea, let the affections of thy heart be placed upon the Lord forever. Pray to God to help you. Do everything for God. Wherever you go, think of God. Love God always.
Alma 37:37 Counsel with the Lord in all thy doings, and he will direct thee for good; yea, when thou liest down at night lie down unto the Lord, that he may watch over you in your sleep; and when thou risest in the morning let thy heart be full of thanks unto God; and if ye do these things, ye shall be lifted up at the last day. Talk to God about everything you do, and He will help you. When you go to bed, think about God so He can watch over you. When you wake up, thank God. If you do this, you will be happy in the end.
Alma 37:38 And now, my son, I have somewhat to say concerning the thing which our fathers call a ball, or director—or our fathers called it Liahona, which is, being interpreted, a compass; and the Lord prepared it. Now, my son, I want to talk about something. Our fathers called it a ball or director. They also called it Liahona. It is like a compass, and the Lord made it.
Alma 37:39 And behold, there cannot any man work after the manner of so curious a workmanship. And behold, it was prepared to show unto our fathers the course which they should travel in the wilderness. Look! No one can make things like this. It was made to show our fathers which way to go in the wilderness.
Alma 37:40 And it did work for them according to their faith in God; therefore, if they had faith to believe that God could cause that those spindles should point the way they should go, behold, it was done; therefore they had this miracle, and also many other miracles wrought by the power of God, day by day. If they believed in God, then the spindles showed them the right way to go. They had this miracle and many others every day because of God’s power.
Alma 37:41 Nevertheless, because those miracles were worked by small means it did show unto them marvelous works. They were slothful, and forgot to exercise their faith and diligence and then those marvelous works ceased, and they did not progress in their journey; But because the miracles were small, they showed great things. The people were lazy and forgot to be faithful and work hard. The great things stopped, and they did not move forward.
Alma 37:42 Therefore, they tarried in the wilderness, or did not travel a direct course, and were afflicted with hunger and thirst, because of their transgressions. So, they stayed in the wild and got very hungry and thirsty because they did bad things.
Alma 37:43 And now, my son, I would that ye should understand that these things are not without a shadow; for as our fathers were slothful to give heed to this compass (now these things were temporal) they did not prosper; even so it is with things which are spiritual. Now, my son, I want you to know that these things have a sign; for when our fathers did not pay attention to the compass (these were physical things) they did not do well; the same goes for spiritual things.
Alma 37:44 For behold, it is as easy to give heed to the word of Christ, which will point to you a straight course to eternal bliss, as it was for our fathers to give heed to this compass, which would point unto them a straight course to the promised land. Look, listening to Jesus’ words will guide you to happiness, just like our fathers followed a compass to the promised land.
Alma 37:45 And now I say, is there not a type in this thing? For just as surely as this director did bring our fathers, by following its course, to the promised land, shall the words of Christ, if we follow their course, carry us beyond this vale of sorrow into a far better land of promise. If we follow the words of Christ, they will take us to a better place, just like a guide helped our fathers find a new home.
Alma 37:46 O my son, do not let us be slothful because of the easiness of the way; for so was it with our fathers; for so was it prepared for them, that if they would look they might live; even so it is with us. The way is prepared, and if we will look we may live forever. Dear child, do not be lazy because the path is easy. Our ancestors had an easy path too. If they looked, they lived. We are the same. The path is ready, and if we look, we can live forever.
Alma 37:47 And now, my son, see that ye take care of these sacred things, yea, see that ye look to God and live. Go unto this people and declare the word, and be sober. My son, farewell. Son, take care of these special things. Look to God and live. Go to the people and tell them God’s word. Be serious. Goodbye, my son.

Alma 38

Back to Top

Verse Original 2nd Grade
Alma 38:1 My son, give ear to my words, for I say unto you, even as I said unto Helaman, that inasmuch as ye shall keep the commandments of God ye shall prosper in the land; and inasmuch as ye will not keep the commandments of God ye shall be cut off from his presence. Listen to me, my son. If you follow God’s rules, you will do well and be happy. If you do not follow God’s rules, you will be far from Him.
Alma 38:2 And now, my son, I trust that I shall have great joy in you, because of your steadiness and your faithfulness unto God; for as you have commenced in your youth to look to the Lord your God, even so I hope that you will continue in keeping his commandments; for blessed is he that endureth to the end. Now, my son, I am happy because you are good and love God. You started to follow God when you were young, and I hope you always keep doing what God wants. You will be happy if you do this forever.
Alma 38:3 I say unto you, my son, that I have had great joy in thee already, because of thy faithfulness and thy diligence, and thy patience and thy long-suffering among the people of the Zoramites. I am happy with you, my son, because you are good, work hard, and are patient with the Zoramites.
Alma 38:4 For I know that thou wast in bonds; yea, and I also know that thou wast stoned for the word—s sake; and thou didst bear all these things with patience because the Lord was with thee; and now thou knowest that the Lord did deliver thee. I know that you were in jail and that people threw stones at you because of God. You were patient because God was with you. Now you know that God saved you.
Alma 38:5 And now my son, Shiblon, I would that ye should remember, that as much as ye shall put your trust in God even so much ye shall be delivered out of your trials, and your troubles, and your afflictions, and ye shall be lifted up at the last day. Now, my son Shiblon, remember this: If you trust God, He will help you through your hard times. In the end, you will be happy.
Alma 38:6 Now, my son, I would not that ye should think that I know these things of myself, but it is the Spirit of God which is in me which maketh these things known unto me; for if I had not been born of God I should not have known these things. My son, I do not know these things by myself. The Spirit of God tells me. Without God, I would not know.
Alma 38:7 But behold, the Lord in his great mercy sent his angel to declare unto me that I must stop the work of destruction among his people; yea, and I have seen an angel face to face, and he spake with me, and his voice was as thunder, and it shook the whole earth. The Lord sent an angel to tell me to stop hurting His people. I saw the angel and talked to him. His voice was loud like thunder and it shook the earth.
Alma 38:8 And it came to pass that I was three days and three nights in the most bitter pain and anguish of soul; and never, until I did cry out unto the Lord Jesus Christ for mercy, did I receive a remission of my sins. But behold, I did cry unto him and I did find peace to my soul. I was very sad and hurt for three days and nights. Then, I asked Jesus for help, and He made me feel better.
Alma 38:9 And now, my son, I have told you this that ye may learn wisdom, that ye may learn of me that there is no other way or means whereby man can be saved, only in and through Christ. Behold, he is the life and the light of the world. Behold, he is the word of truth and righteousness. Listen, my son. I tell you this so you can be smart. There is no other way for people to be saved, only through Christ. He is the life and light of the world. He is the word of truth and goodness.
Alma 38:10 And now, as ye have begun to teach the word even so I would that ye should continue to teach; and I would that ye would be diligent and temperate in all things. Keep teaching the words. Keep trying your best and staying calm in everything.
Alma 38:11 See that ye are not lifted up unto pride; yea, see that ye do not boast in your own wisdom, nor of your much strength. Don’t be proud. Don’t brag about how smart you are or how strong you are.
Alma 38:12 Use boldness, but not overbearance; and also see that ye bridle all your passions, that ye may be filled with love; see that ye refrain from idleness. Be brave, but not too bossy. Control your strong feelings, so you can feel love. Don’t be lazy.
Alma 38:13 Do not pray as the Zoramites do, for ye have seen that they pray to be heard of men, and to be praised for their wisdom. Do not pray like the Zoramites. They pray to make others hear them and say they are smart.
Alma 38:14 Do not say: O God, I thank thee that we are better than our brethren; but rather say: O Lord, forgive my unworthiness, and remember my brethren in mercy—yea, acknowledge your unworthiness before God at all times. Don’t say: God, thank you because we are better than others. Instead, say: God, forgive me and be kind to others. Always remember you need God’s help.
Alma 38:15 And may the Lord bless your soul, and receive you at the last day into his kingdom, to sit down in peace. Now go, my son, and teach the word unto this people. Be sober. My son, farewell. I hope God helps you and takes you to his happy place. Now go and tell people about God. Be serious. Goodbye, my son.

Alma 39

Back to Top

Verse Original 2nd Grade
Alma 39:1 And now, my son, I have somewhat more to say unto thee than what I said unto thy brother; for behold, have ye not observed the steadiness of thy brother, his faithfulness, and his diligence in keeping the commandments of God? Behold, has he not set a good example for thee? Now, my son, I have more to tell you than I told your brother. Look, haven’t you seen how steady and faithful he is in following God’s rules? See, hasn’t he shown you a good example?
Alma 39:2 For thou didst not give so much heed unto my words as did thy brother, among the people of the Zoramites. Now this is what I have against thee; thou didst go on unto boasting in thy strength and thy wisdom. You did not listen to me like your brother did. You bragged about how strong and smart you were.
Alma 39:3 And this is not all, my son. Thou didst do that which was grievous unto me; for thou didst forsake the ministry, and did go over into the land of Siron, among the borders of the Lamanites, after the harlot Isabel. And this is not all, my son. You did something that made me very sad; you left your work and went to the land of Siron, near the Lamanites, to be with a bad woman named Isabel.
Alma 39:4 Yea, she did steal away the hearts of many; but this was no excuse for thee, my son. Thou shouldst have tended to the ministry wherewith thou wast entrusted. She made a lot of people like her, but that’s not a good reason for what you did, my son. You should have focused on your important work.
Alma 39:5 Know ye not, my son, that these things are an abomination in the sight of the Lord; yea, most abominable above all sins save it be the shedding of innocent blood or denying the Holy Ghost? Don’t you know, my son, that these things are very bad to the Lord? They are even worse than all sins except killing innocent people or denying the Holy Ghost.
Alma 39:6 For behold, if ye deny the Holy Ghost when it once has had place in you, and ye know that ye deny it, behold, this is a sin which is unpardonable; yea, and whosoever murdereth against the light and knowledge of God, it is not easy for him to obtain forgiveness; yea, I say unto you, my son, that it is not easy for him to obtain a forgiveness. If you say no to the Holy Ghost after you know it is real, it is a very bad sin. If you do something really bad when you know about God, it is very hard to be forgiven.
Alma 39:7 And now, my son, I would to God that ye had not been guilty of so great a crime. I would not dwell upon your crimes, to harrow up your soul, if it were not for your good. My son, I wish you had not done such a bad thing. I do not want to make you feel very sad about it, but it is important for you.
Alma 39:8 But behold, ye cannot hide your crimes from God; and except ye repent they will stand as a testimony against you at the last day. But listen, you can’t hide your bad actions from God; and if you don’t say sorry, they will show you did wrong when God judges everyone.
Alma 39:9 Now my son, I would that ye should repent and forsake your sins, and go no more after the lusts of your eyes, but cross yourself in all these things; for except ye do this ye can in nowise inherit the kingdom of God. Oh, remember, and take it upon you, and cross yourself in these things. My son, please say sorry and stop doing bad things. Do not want what you see. Stop yourself from doing these things. If you don’t, you can’t live with God. Remember this and stop doing bad things.
Alma 39:10 And I command you to take it upon you to counsel with your elder brothers in your undertakings; for behold, thou art in thy youth, and ye stand in need to be nourished by your brothers. And give heed to their counsel. I want you to ask your older brothers for help with what you do. You are young and need their help. Listen to what they say.
Alma 39:11 Suffer not yourself to be led away by any vain or foolish thing; suffer not the devil to lead away your heart again after those wicked harlots. Behold, O my son, how great iniquity ye brought upon the Zoramites; for when they saw your conduct they would not believe in my words. Don’t let yourself be tricked by silly things. Don’t let the devil make you do bad things again. Look, my son, you made the Zoramites do bad stuff. They saw what you did and didn’t believe me.
Alma 39:12 And now the Spirit of the Lord doth say unto me: Command thy children to do good, lest they lead away the hearts of many people to destruction; therefore I command you, my son, in the fear of God, that ye refrain from your iniquities; God’s Spirit tells me to tell you: Make sure your children do good. Don’t let them lead others to do bad things. So my son, stop doing bad things and respect God.
Alma 39:13 That ye turn to the Lord with all your mind, might, and strength; that ye lead away the hearts of no more to do wickedly; but rather return unto them, and acknowledge your faults and that wrong which ye have done. Turn to God with all your mind and strength. Do not lead others to do bad things. Instead, go back to them, say sorry, and admit what you did wrong.
Alma 39:14 Seek not after riches nor the vain things of this world; for behold, you cannot carry them with you. Don’t look for money or fancy stuff. You can’t take them with you.
Alma 39:15 And now, my son, I would say somewhat unto you concerning the coming of Christ. Behold, I say unto you, that it is he that surely shall come to take away the sins of the world; yea, he cometh to declare glad tidings of salvation unto his people. My son, I want to tell you about Jesus. He will come to take away the bad things we do. He will bring good news to help us.
Alma 39:16 And now, my son, this was the ministry unto which ye were called, to declare these glad tidings unto this people to prepare their minds; or rather that salvation might come unto them, that they may prepare the minds of their children to hear the word at the time of his coming. My son, you were asked to tell these people good news to help them get ready. This good news is that salvation can come to them, so they can help their children get ready to hear the word when he comes.
Alma 39:17 And now I will ease your mind somewhat on this subject. Behold, you marvel why these things should be known so long beforehand. Behold, I say unto you, is not a soul at this time as precious unto God as a soul will be at the time of his coming? I will help you understand. You wonder why we need to know things early. Isn’t a person important to God now, just like they will be later?
Alma 39:18 Is it not as necessary that the plan of redemption should be made known unto this people as well as unto their children? Isn’t it important for this people to know the plan of salvation, just like their children?
Alma 39:19 Is it not as easy at this time for the Lord to send his angel to declare these glad tidings unto us as unto our children, or as after the time of his coming? Can God send an angel to tell us happy news now, just like he will tell our children later?

Alma 40

Back to Top

Verse Original 2nd Grade
Alma 40:1 Now my son, here is somewhat more I would say unto thee; for I perceive that thy mind is worried concerning the resurrection of the dead. My son, I have more to tell you. I see you are worried about people coming back to life after they die.
Alma 40:2 Behold, I say unto you, that there is no resurrection—or, I would say, in other words, that this mortal does not put on immortality, this corruption does not put on incorruption—until after the coming of Christ. Listen, I tell you, no one can live forever until after Jesus comes.
Alma 40:3 Behold, he bringeth to pass the resurrection of the dead. But behold, my son, the resurrection is not yet. Now, I unfold unto you a mystery; nevertheless, there are many mysteries which are kept, that no one knoweth them save God himself. But I show unto you one thing which I have inquired diligently of God that I might know—that is concerning the resurrection. Look, he will make the dead live again. But, my son, not yet. I will tell you a secret. There are many secrets that only God knows. But I will tell you this one thing about the resurrection.
Alma 40:4 Behold, there is a time appointed that all shall come forth from the dead. Now when this time cometh no one knows; but God knoweth the time which is appointed. Look, there is a time when everyone will come back to life. No one knows when this time will happen, but God knows.
Alma 40:5 Now, whether there shall be one time, or a second time, or a third time, that men shall come forth from the dead, it mattereth not; for God knoweth all these things; and it sufficeth me to know that this is the case—that there is a time appointed that all shall rise from the dead. It doesn’t matter if people come back from the dead one time, or two times, or three times. God knows everything about it. I just need to know that everyone will come back to life someday.
Alma 40:6 Now there must needs be a space betwixt the time of death and the time of the resurrection. There must be some time between dying and coming back to life.
Alma 40:7 And now I would inquire what becometh of the souls of men from this time of death to the time appointed for the resurrection? What happens to people’s souls from when they die until they are brought back to life?
Alma 40:8 Now whether there is more than one time appointed for men to rise it mattereth not; for all do not die at once, and this mattereth not; all is as one day with God, and time only is measured unto men. It doesn’t matter if people come back to life at different times. Everyone doesn’t die at the same time, and that’s okay. For God, all time is like one day, and only people measure time.
Alma 40:9 Therefore, there is a time appointed unto men that they shall rise from the dead; and there is a space between the time of death and the resurrection. And now, concerning this space of time, what becometh of the souls of men is the thing which I have inquired diligently of the Lord to know; and this is the thing of which I do know. People will come back to life after they die. There is a time between dying and coming back to life. I asked the Lord a lot about what happens to people during this time. Now, I know what happens.
Alma 40:10 And when the time cometh when all shall rise, then shall they know that God knoweth all the times which are appointed unto man. When everyone wakes up, they will know that God knows all the times for people.
Alma 40:11 Now, concerning the state of the soul between death and the resurrection—Behold, it has been made known unto me by an angel, that the spirits of all men, as soon as they are departed from this mortal body, yea, the spirits of all men, whether they be good or evil, are taken home to that God who gave them life. When people die, their spirits go back to God who gave them life.
Alma 40:12 And then shall it come to pass, that the spirits of those who are righteous are received into a state of happiness, which is called paradise, a state of rest, a state of peace, where they shall rest from all their troubles and from all care, and sorrow. Good people will go to a happy place called paradise. They will rest and be at peace, with no more troubles or worries.
Alma 40:13 And then shall it come to pass, that the spirits of the wicked, yea, who are evil—for behold, they have no part nor portion of the Spirit of the Lord; for behold, they chose evil works rather than good; therefore the spirit of the devil did enter into them, and take possession of their house—and these shall be cast out into outer darkness; there shall be weeping, and wailing, and gnashing of teeth, and this because of their own iniquity, being led captive by the will of the devil. Bad people who do bad things won’t have God’s Spirit. They chose to do bad instead of good. The devil’s spirit goes into them and takes over. They will be put in a dark place and will cry and be sad. This happens because they followed the devil.
Alma 40:14 Now this is the state of the souls of the wicked, yea, in darkness, and a state of awful, fearful looking for the fiery indignation of the wrath of God upon them; thus they remain in this state, as well as the righteous in paradise, until the time of their resurrection. Bad people feel very scared and sad. They wait for God’s anger. Good people are happy in paradise. They all stay like this until they come back to life.
Alma 40:15 Now, there are some that have understood that this state of happiness and this state of misery of the soul, before the resurrection, was a first resurrection. Yea, I admit it may be termed a resurrection, the raising of the spirit or the soul and their consignation to happiness or misery, according to the words which have been spoken. Some people thought happiness and sadness before resurrection was like a first resurrection. I agree it can be called that. It means the spirit or soul goes to happiness or sadness based on what was said.
Alma 40:16 And behold, again it hath been spoken, that there is a first resurrection, a resurrection of all those who have been, or who are, or who shall be, down to the resurrection of Christ from the dead. Listen, it has been said that there is a first rising. This rising includes everyone from the past, now, and future, up to when Christ rises from the dead.
Alma 40:17 Now, we do not suppose that this first resurrection, which is spoken of in this manner, can be the resurrection of the souls and their consignation to happiness or misery. Ye cannot suppose that this is what it meaneth. We do not think that this first resurrection means all people will be either happy or sad forever. You should not think it means that.
Alma 40:18 Behold, I say unto you, Nay; but it meaneth the reuniting of the soul with the body, of those from the days of Adam down to the resurrection of Christ. Look, I tell you, no; it means bringing the soul and body back together, from Adam’s time to when Jesus came back to life.
Alma 40:19 Now, whether the souls and the bodies of those of whom has been spoken shall all be reunited at once, the wicked as well as the righteous, I do not say; let it suffice; that I say that they all come forth; or in other words, their resurrection cometh to pass before the resurrection of those who die after the resurrection of Christ. I don’t know if everyone’s body and soul will come together at the same time. Both good and bad people will come alive again. This happens before people who die after Jesus come back to life.
Alma 40:20 Now, my son, I do not say that their resurrection cometh at the resurrection of Christ; but behold, I give it as my opinion, that the souls and the bodies are reunited, of the righteous, at the resurrection of Christ, and his ascension into heaven. I think when Jesus comes back to life and goes to heaven, good people’s bodies and souls come back together too.
Alma 40:21 But whether it be at his resurrection or after, I do not say; but this much I say, that there is a space between death and the resurrection of the body, and a state of the soul in happiness or in misery until the time which is appointed of God that the dead shall come forth, and be reunited, both soul and body, and be brought to stand before God, and be judged according to their works. After we die, there is a time before we come back to life. During this time, our soul is either happy or sad. Later, God will bring us back to life, and we will be together with our body again. Then, we will stand before God and be judged for what we did.
Alma 40:22 Yea, this bringeth about the restoration of those things of which has been spoken by the mouths of the prophets. Yes, this brings back the things the prophets talked about.
Alma 40:23 The soul shall be restored to the body, and the body to the soul; yea, and every limb and joint shall be restored to its body; yea, even a hair of the head shall not be lost; but all things shall be restored to their proper and perfect frame. The body and soul will be put back together. Every part will be fixed. Even tiny hairs will come back. Everything will be whole and perfect again.
Alma 40:24 And now, my son, this is the restoration of which has been spoken by the mouths of the prophets— Son, this is what the prophets talked about coming back.
Alma 40:25 And then shall the righteous shine forth in the kingdom of God. The good people will shine in God’s kingdom.
Alma 40:26 But behold, an awful death cometh upon the wicked; for they die as to things pertaining to things of righteousness; for they are unclean, and no unclean thing can inherit the kingdom of God; but they are cast out, and consigned to partake of the fruits of their labors or their works, which have been evil; and they drink the dregs of a bitter cup. Bad people do not get to live with God because they do bad things. They have to go to a sad place and deal with the bad things they did.

Alma 41

Back to Top

Verse Original 2nd Grade
Alma 41:1 And now, my son, I have somewhat to say concerning the restoration of which has been spoken; for behold, some have wrested the scriptures, and have gone far astray because of this thing. And I perceive that thy mind has been worried also concerning this thing. But behold, I will explain it unto thee. Now, my son, I have something to say about bringing back what was talked about. Some people have changed the scriptures and got very lost. I see that you are also worried about this. But I will explain it to you.
Alma 41:2 I say unto thee, my son, that the plan of restoration is requisite with the justice of God; for it is requisite that all things should be restored to their proper order. Behold, it is requisite and just, according to the power and resurrection of Christ, that the soul of man should be restored to its body, and that every part of the body should be restored to itself. I say to you, my son, that God’s plan is fair and good. Everything must be put back the way it should be. Because of Jesus, people will get their bodies back, and every part of their bodies will be whole again.
Alma 41:3 And it is requisite with the justice of God that men should be judged according to their works; and if their works were good in this life, and the desires of their hearts were good, that they should also, at the last day, be restored unto that which is good. God is fair. If people’s actions and hearts are good, they will receive good things in the end.
Alma 41:4 And if their works are evil they shall be restored unto them for evil. Therefore, all things shall be restored to their proper order, every thing to its natural frame—mortality raised to immortality, corruption to incorruption—raised to endless happiness to inherit the kingdom of God, or to endless misery to inherit the kingdom of the devil, the one on one hand, the other on the other— If people do bad things, bad things will come back to them. Everything will be made right. People will go to live with God and be happy forever if they are good, or go to live with the devil and be sad forever if they are bad.
Alma 41:5 The one raised to happiness according to his desires of happiness, or good according to his desires of good; and the other to evil according to his desires of evil; for as he has desired to do evil all the day long even so shall he have his reward of evil when the night cometh. Some people get good things because they want to be happy and good. Other people get bad things because they want to do bad stuff. If someone wants to do bad things all day, they will get bad stuff when the day ends.
Alma 41:6 And so it is on the other hand. If he hath repented of his sins, and desired righteousness until the end of his days, even so he shall be rewarded unto righteousness. If he says sorry for his mistakes and wants to be good until the end of his life, he will be given good things.
Alma 41:7 These are they that are redeemed of the Lord; yea, these are they that are taken out, that are delivered from that endless night of darkness; and thus they stand or fall; for behold, they are their own judges, whether to do good or do evil. These people are saved by the Lord. They are taken out of the dark night. They choose to do good or bad. They decide for themselves.
Alma 41:8 Now, the decrees of God are unalterable; therefore, the way is prepared that whosoever will may walk therein and be saved. God’s rules cannot change. The way is ready, so anyone who wants to follow can be safe.
Alma 41:9 And now behold, my son, do not risk one more offense against your God upon those points of doctrine, which ye have hitherto risked to commit sin. Listen, my son, do not do more wrong things about what we believe about God.
Alma 41:10 Do not suppose, because it has been spoken concerning restoration, that ye shall be restored from sin to happiness. Behold, I say unto you, wickedness never was happiness. Don’t think you will be happy if you do bad things. Bad things never make you happy.
Alma 41:11 And now, my son, all men that are in a state of nature, or I would say, in a carnal state, are in the gall of bitterness and in the bonds of iniquity; they are without God in the world, and they have gone contrary to the nature of God; therefore, they are in a state contrary to the nature of happiness. Now, my son, all people who follow their natural desires are unhappy and do bad things. They do not have God with them and are not living the way God wants. So, they are not truly happy.
Alma 41:12 And now behold, is the meaning of the word restoration to take a thing of a natural state and place it in an unnatural state, or to place it in a state opposite to its nature? Does restoring something mean changing it from its natural state to an unnatural state or making it the opposite of what it is?
Alma 41:13 O, my son, this is not the case; but the meaning of the word restoration is to bring back again evil for evil, or carnal for carnal, or devilish for devilish—good for that which is good; righteous for that which is righteous; just for that which is just; merciful for that which is merciful. My son, things come back to us the same way we do them. Bad for bad, good for good. If we are nice, kindness comes back to us.
Alma 41:14 Therefore, my son, see that you are merciful unto your brethren; deal justly, judge righteously, and do good continually; and if ye do all these things then shall ye receive your reward; yea, ye shall have mercy restored unto you again; ye shall have justice restored unto you again; ye shall have a righteous judgment restored unto you again; and ye shall have good rewarded unto you again. So, my son, be kind to your brothers, be fair, make good choices, and do nice things all the time. If you do all this, you will get good things back. People will be kind to you, fair to you, make good choices for you, and do nice things for you.
Alma 41:15 For that which ye do send out shall return unto you again, and be restored; therefore, the word restoration more fully condemneth the sinner, and justifieth him not at all. What you do to others will come back to you and be given back to you. So, the word “restoration” shows the bad things a sinner does and does not protect them at all.

Alma 42

Back to Top

Verse Original 2nd Grade
Alma 42:1 And now, my son, I perceive there is somewhat more which doth worry your mind, which ye cannot understand—which is concerning the justice of God in the punishment of the sinner; for ye do try to suppose that it is injustice that the sinner should be consigned to a state of misery. Now, my son, I see you are worried and confused. You are thinking about why God punishes people who do bad things. You wonder if it is fair that they are unhappy.
Alma 42:2 Now behold, my son, I will explain this thing unto thee. For behold, after the Lord God sent our first parents forth from the garden of Eden, to till the ground, from whence they were taken—yea, he drew out the man, and he placed at the east end of the garden of Eden, cherubim, and a flaming sword which turned every way, to keep the tree of life— Listen, my son, I will tell you this. After God sent our first parents out of the garden of Eden to work the land, He put angels and a flaming sword at the garden’s east end to guard the tree of life.
Alma 42:3 Now, we see that the man had become as God, knowing good and evil; and lest he should put forth his hand, and take also of the tree of life, and eat and live forever, the Lord God placed cherubim and the flaming sword, that he should not partake of the fruit— Now, we see that the man could tell right from wrong like God. God did not want him to eat from the tree of life and live forever. So, God put angels with a flaming sword to stop him.
Alma 42:4 And thus we see, that there was a time granted unto man to repent, yea, a probationary time, a time to repent and serve God. We see that people had time to say sorry and follow God.
Alma 42:5 For behold, if Adam had put forth his hand immediately, and partaken of the tree of life, he would have lived forever, according to the word of God, having no space for repentance; yea, and also the word of God would have been void, and the great plan of salvation would have been frustrated. If Adam had eaten from the tree of life right away, he would have lived forever. He would not have had time to say sorry. God’s plan would have been stopped.
Alma 42:6 But behold, it was appointed unto man to die—therefore, as they were cut off from the tree of life they should be cut off from the face of the earth—and man became lost forever, yea, they became fallen man. People were supposed to die. When they could no longer eat from the special tree, they could no longer stay on the earth. They were lost and became fallen people.
Alma 42:7 And now, ye see by this that our first parents were cut off both temporally and spiritually from the presence of the Lord; and thus we see they became subjects to follow after their own will. Now you see that our first parents were separated from God. They had to make their own choices.
Alma 42:8 Now behold, it was not expedient that man should be reclaimed from this temporal death, for that would destroy the great plan of happiness. Look, it would not be good for people to come back to life right now, because that would ruin the big plan to make everyone happy.
Alma 42:9 Therefore, as the soul could never die, and the fall had brought upon all mankind a spiritual death as well as a temporal, that is, they were cut off from the presence of the Lord, it was expedient that mankind should be reclaimed from this spiritual death. Because our souls live forever, the fall made all people spiritually dead and separated from God. It was necessary to save people from this spiritual death.
Alma 42:10 Therefore, as they had become carnal, sensual, and devilish, by nature, this probationary state became a state for them to prepare; it became a preparatory state. When they started being bad, this time on earth became a time for them to get ready and learn.
Alma 42:11 And now remember, my son, if it were not for the plan of redemption, (laying it aside) as soon as they were dead their souls were miserable, being cut off from the presence of the Lord. Remember, my son, if there was no plan to save us, when people died, their souls were sad because they couldn’t be with the Lord.
Alma 42:12 And now, there was no means to reclaim men from this fallen state, which man had brought upon himself because of his own disobedience; There was no way to help men because they did something wrong.
Alma 42:13 Therefore, according to justice, the plan of redemption could not be brought about, only on conditions of repentance of men in this probationary state, yea, this preparatory state; for except it were for these conditions, mercy could not take effect except it should destroy the work of justice. Now the work of justice could not be destroyed; if so, God would cease to be God. God’s plan to save people only works if they say sorry for doing wrong things while they are alive. If people don’t say sorry, then mercy can’t happen without stopping justice. And justice cannot be stopped, or God wouldn’t be God anymore.
Alma 42:14 And thus we see that all mankind were fallen, and they were in the grasp of justice; yea, the justice of God, which consigned them forever to be cut off from his presence. So, everyone made mistakes and couldn’t be close to God because they had to face the rules He made.
Alma 42:15 And now, the plan of mercy could not be brought about except an atonement should be made; therefore God himself atoneth for the sins of the world, to bring about the plan of mercy, to appease the demands of justice, that God might be a perfect, just God, and a merciful God also. God’s plan to forgive us needed something special to happen. So, God did something to help us and make things fair. He did this so He can be kind and fair at the same time.
Alma 42:16 Now, repentance could not come unto men except there were a punishment, which also was eternal as the life of the soul should be, affixed opposite to the plan of happiness, which was as eternal also as the life of the soul. People can say sorry because there is a forever punishment, and a forever plan to make them happy.
Alma 42:17 Now, how could a man repent except he should sin? How could he sin if there was no law? How could there be a law save there was a punishment? How can a person say sorry if they don’t do something wrong? How can they do something wrong if there are no rules? How can there be rules if there’s no consequence?
Alma 42:18 Now, there was a punishment affixed, and a just law given, which brought remorse of conscience unto man. There was a rule that made people feel sorry for doing bad things.
Alma 42:19 Now, if there was no law given—if a man murdered he should die—would he be afraid he would die if he should murder? If there was no rule that said people who kill must die, would someone be scared of being punished for killing?
Alma 42:20 And also, if there was no law given against sin men would not be afraid to sin. If there were no rules against doing bad things, people would not be afraid to do bad things.
Alma 42:21 And if there was no law given, if men sinned what could justice do, or mercy either, for they would have no claim upon the creature? If there were no rules, when people did bad things, what could be done to be fair or kind? Nothing, because there would be no rules to follow.
Alma 42:22 But there is a law given, and a punishment affixed, and a repentance granted; which repentance mercy claimeth; otherwise, justice claimeth the creature and executeth the law, and the law inflicteth the punishment; if not so, the works of justice would be destroyed, and God would cease to be God. There are rules with punishments, but you can say sorry and be forgiven. If you don’t say sorry, you get punished. If that didn’t happen, it wouldn’t be fair, and God wouldn’t be God.
Alma 42:23 But God ceaseth not to be God, and mercy claimeth the penitent, and mercy cometh because of the atonement; and the atonement bringeth to pass the resurrection of the dead; and the resurrection of the dead bringeth back men into the presence of God; and thus they are restored into his presence, to be judged according to their works, according to the law and justice. But God is always God. He shows mercy to those who are sorry and repent. Mercy is there because of Jesus Christ. Jesus Christ helps people live again after they die. When they live again, they come back to God. They meet God and are judged by what they have done.
Alma 42:24 For behold, justice exerciseth all his demands, and also mercy claimeth all which is her own; and thus, none but the truly penitent are saved. Justice gets what it needs, and mercy helps those who are sorry. Only those who are truly sorry are saved.
Alma 42:25 What, do ye suppose that mercy can rob justice? I say unto you, Nay; not one whit. If so, God would cease to be God. Can kindness take away fairness? No, it cannot. If it could, God would not be God anymore.
Alma 42:26 And thus God bringeth about his great and eternal purposes, which were prepared from the foundation of the world. And thus cometh about the salvation and the redemption of men, and also their destruction and misery. God has a big plan that He made a long time ago. This plan helps people be saved and happy or not saved and sad.
Alma 42:27 Therefore, O my son, whosoever will come may come and partake of the waters of life freely; and whosoever will not come the same is not compelled to come; but in the last day it shall be restored unto him according to his deeds. So, my son, anyone who wants can come and drink the water of life for free. But if someone doesn’t want to come, they don’t have to. In the end, everyone will get what they deserve based on what they did.
Alma 42:28 If he has desired to do evil, and has not repented in his days, behold, evil shall be done unto him, according to the restoration of God. If he wanted to do bad things and didn’t say sorry, bad things will happen to him.
Alma 42:29 And now, my son, I desire that ye should let these things trouble you no more, and only let your sins trouble you, with that trouble which shall bring you down unto repentance. Son, don’t worry about these things anymore. Only worry about your sins so you can say sorry and be better.
Alma 42:30 O my son, I desire that ye should deny the justice of God no more. Do not endeavor to excuse yourself in the least point because of your sins, by denying the justice of God; but do you let the justice of God, and his mercy, and his long-suffering have full sway in your heart; and let it bring you down to the dust in humility. My son, please stop saying that God is not fair. Do not try to make excuses for your sins. Let God’s fairness, kindness, and patience fill your heart and make you feel humble.
Alma 42:31 And now, O my son, ye are called of God to preach the word unto this people. And now, my son, go thy way, declare the word with truth and soberness, that thou mayest bring souls unto repentance, that the great plan of mercy may have claim upon them. And may God grant unto you even according to my words. Amen. Now, my son, God wants you to tell the people about His word. Go and tell the truth so they can be sorry for their mistakes. Then God can help them. May God help you with my words. Amen.

Alma 43

Back to Top

Verse Original 2nd Grade
Alma 43:1 And now it came to pass that the sons of Alma did go forth among the people, to declare the word unto them. And Alma, also, himself, could not rest, and he also went forth. Alma’s sons went to talk to the people. Alma also went to talk to them.
Alma 43:2 Now we shall say no more concerning their preaching, except that they preached the word, and the truth, according to the spirit of prophecy and revelation; and they preached after the holy order of God by which they were called. They talked about God and the truth. They were chosen by God.
Alma 43:3 And now I return to an account of the wars between the Nephites and the Lamanites, in the eighteenth year of the reign of the judges. Now I will tell you about the fights between the Nephites and the Lamanites, in the eighteenth year when the judges were in charge.
Alma 43:4 For behold, it came to pass that the Zoramites became Lamanites; therefore, in the commencement of the eighteenth year the people of the Nephites saw that the Lamanites were coming upon them; therefore they made preparations for war; yea, they gathered together their armies in the land of Jershon. The Zoramites became Lamanites. In the 18th year, the Nephites saw the Lamanites coming. So, they got ready for war. They gathered their armies in the land of Jershon.
Alma 43:5 And it came to pass that the Lamanites came with their thousands; and they came into the land of Antionum, which is the land of the Zoramites; and a man by the name of Zerahemnah was their leader. The Lamanites came with lots of people. They went to the land called Antionum. This land belonged to the Zoramites. A man named Zerahemnah was their leader.
Alma 43:6 And now, as the Amalekites were of a more wicked and murderous disposition than the Lamanites were, in and of themselves, therefore, Zerahemnah appointed chief captains over the Lamanites, and they were all Amalekites and Zoramites. The Amalekites were meaner and more dangerous than the Lamanites. So, Zerahemnah made the mean Amalekites and Zoramites the leaders of the Lamanites.
Alma 43:7 Now this he did that he might preserve their hatred towards the Nephites, that he might bring them into subjection to the accomplishment of his designs. He did this to keep them hating the Nephites so he could control them.
Alma 43:8 For behold, his designs were to stir up the Lamanites to anger against the Nephites; this he did that he might usurp great power over them, and also that he might gain power over the Nephites by bringing them into bondage. He wanted to make the Lamanites mad at the Nephites so he could be the boss of both groups.
Alma 43:9 And now the design of the Nephites was to support their lands, and their houses, and their wives, and their children, that they might preserve them from the hands of their enemies; and also that they might preserve their rights and their privileges, yea, and also their liberty, that they might worship God according to their desires. The Nephites wanted to keep their lands, homes, families, and freedom. They wanted to be safe from enemies and worship God how they wanted.
Alma 43:10 For they knew that if they should fall into the hands of the Lamanites, that whosoever should worship God in spirit and in truth, the true and the living God, the Lamanites would destroy. They knew that if the Lamanites caught them, anyone who worshiped God would be hurt by the Lamanites.
Alma 43:11 Yea, and they also knew the extreme hatred of the Lamanites towards their brethren, who were the people of Anti-Nephi-Lehi, who were called the people of Ammon—and they would not take up arms, yea, they had entered into a covenant and they would not break it—therefore, if they should fall into the hands of the Lamanites they would be destroyed. The Lamanites really didn’t like the people of Ammon. The people of Ammon had promised not to fight. So, if the Lamanites caught them, they would be in big trouble.
Alma 43:12 And the Nephites would not suffer that they should be destroyed; therefore they gave them lands for their inheritance. The Nephites didn’t want them to be hurt, so they gave them some land to live on.
Alma 43:13 And the people of Ammon did give unto the Nephites a large portion of their substance to support their armies; and thus the Nephites were compelled, alone, to withstand against the Lamanites, who were a compound of Laman and Lemuel, and the sons of Ishmael, and all those who had dissented from the Nephites, who were Amalekites and Zoramites, and the descendants of the priests of Noah. The people of Ammon gave a lot of their things to help the Nephites’ army. So, the Nephites had to fight the Lamanites by themselves. The Lamanites were made up of people from Laman, Lemuel, Ishmael, Amalekites, Zoramites, and the priests of Noah.
Alma 43:14 Now those descendants were as numerous, nearly, as were the Nephites; and thus the Nephites were obliged to contend with their brethren, even unto bloodshed. The descendants were almost as many as the Nephites. The Nephites had to fight with their brothers, even until there was blood.
Alma 43:15 And it came to pass as the armies of the Lamanites had gathered together in the land of Antionum, behold, the armies of the Nephites were prepared to meet them in the land of Jershon. The Lamanite armies came to the land of Antionum. The Nephite armies were ready to meet them in Jershon.
Alma 43:16 Now, the leader of the Nephites, or the man who had been appointed to be the chief captain over the Nephites—now the chief captain took the command of all the armies of the Nephites—and his name was Moroni; The leader of the Nephites was named Moroni. He was the boss of all the armies of the Nephites.
Alma 43:17 And Moroni took all the command, and the government of their wars. And he was only twenty and five years old when he was appointed chief captain over the armies of the Nephites. Moroni became the leader of the Nephite armies. He was 25 years old.
Alma 43:18 And it came to pass that he met the Lamanites in the borders of Jershon, and his people were armed with swords, and with cimeters, and all manner of weapons of war. He met the Lamanites at the edge of Jershon. His people had swords and other weapons.
Alma 43:19 And when the armies of the Lamanites saw that the people of Nephi, or that Moroni, had prepared his people with breastplates and with arm-shields, yea, and also shields to defend their heads, and also they were dressed with thick clothing— When the Lamanite soldiers saw that Nephi’s people, led by Moroni, had armor and shields for their bodies and heads, and thick clothes to protect them…
Alma 43:20 Now the army of Zerahemnah was not prepared with any such thing; they had only their swords and their cimeters, their bows and their arrows, their stones and their slings; and they were naked, save it were a skin which was girded about their loins; yea, all were naked, save it were the Zoramites and the Amalekites; Zerahemnah’s army was not ready with armor. They had swords, bows, arrows, stones, and slings. They wore very little, only animal skin around their waist. The Zoramites and the Amalekites wore more clothes.
Alma 43:21 But they were not armed with breastplates, nor shields—therefore, they were exceedingly afraid of the armies of the Nephites because of their armor, notwithstanding their number being so much greater than the Nephites. They did not have strong clothes or shields. So, they were very scared of the Nephite army because the Nephites had strong armor, even though there were more of them than the Nephites.
Alma 43:22 Behold, now it came to pass that they durst not come against the Nephites in the borders of Jershon; therefore they departed out of the land of Antionum into the wilderness, and took their journey round about in the wilderness, away by the head of the river Sidon, that they might come into the land of Manti and take possession of the land; for they did not suppose that the armies of Moroni would know whither they had gone. Listen, the bad guys were too scared to fight the Nephites near Jershon. So, they left their land and went into the wild. They walked around by the river to sneak into the land of Manti. They thought Moroni’s army wouldn’t know where they went.
Alma 43:23 But it came to pass, as soon as they had departed into the wilderness Moroni sent spies into the wilderness to watch their camp; and Moroni, also, knowing of the prophecies of Alma, sent certain men unto him, desiring him that he should inquire of the Lord whither the armies of the Nephites should go to defend themselves against the Lamanites. After they went into the forest, Moroni sent spies to watch them. Moroni knew Alma’s prophecies, so he sent men to ask Alma where the Nephite armies should go to be safe from the Lamanites.
Alma 43:24 And it came to pass that the word of the Lord came unto Alma, and Alma informed the messengers of Moroni, that the armies of the Lamanites were marching round about in the wilderness, that they might come over into the land of Manti, that they might commence an attack upon the weaker part of the people. And those messengers went and delivered the message unto Moroni. The Lord told Alma that the Lamanite army was moving in the wilderness to attack the weak people in Manti. Alma told this to Moroni’s messengers who then told Moroni.
Alma 43:25 Now Moroni, leaving a part of his army in the land of Jershon, lest by any means a part of the Lamanites should come into that land and take possession of the city, took the remaining part of his army and marched over into the land of Manti. Moroni left some of his soldiers in Jershon so the Lamanites couldn’t take the city. Then he took the rest of his soldiers to Manti.
Alma 43:26 And he caused that all the people in that quarter of the land should gather themselves together to battle against the Lamanites, to defend their lands and their country, their rights and their liberties; therefore they were prepared against the time of the coming of the Lamanites. He told all the people to come together and fight the Lamanites to protect their homes and freedoms. They got ready for the Lamanites to come.
Alma 43:27 And it came to pass that Moroni caused that his army should be secreted in the valley which was near the bank of the river Sidon, which was on the west of the river Sidon in the wilderness. Moroni had his army hide in the valley near the river Sidon, on the west side of the river in the wilderness.
Alma 43:28 And Moroni placed spies round about, that he might know when the camp of the Lamanites should come. Moroni put spies all around to see when the Lamanites came.
Alma 43:29 And now, as Moroni knew the intention of the Lamanites, that it was their intention to destroy their brethren, or to subject them and bring them into bondage that they might establish a kingdom unto themselves over all the land; Moroni knew the Lamanites wanted to hurt their brothers. They wanted to make them slaves and be the rulers of all the land.
Alma 43:30 And he also knowing that it was the only desire of the Nephites to preserve their lands, and their liberty, and their church, therefore he thought it no sin that he should defend them by stratagem; therefore, he found by his spies which course the Lamanites were to take. He knew the Nephites just wanted to keep their land, freedom, and church. So, he didn’t think it was wrong to trick the Lamanites to protect them. He used his spies to find out where the Lamanites were going.
Alma 43:31 Therefore, he divided his army and brought a part over into the valley, and concealed them on the east, and on the south of the hill Riplah; So, he split his soldiers and took some to the valley. He hid them on the east and south sides of hill Riplah.
Alma 43:32 And the remainder he concealed in the west valley, on the west of the river Sidon, and so down into the borders of the land Manti. He hid the rest in the west valley, by the river Sidon, and down to the edge of the land Manti.
Alma 43:33 And thus having placed his army according to his desire, he was prepared to meet them. He put his army where he wanted, and got ready to meet them.
Alma 43:34 And it came to pass that the Lamanites came up on the north of the hill, where a part of the army of Moroni was concealed. The Lamanites went to the north of the hill, where some of Moroni’s army was hiding.
Alma 43:35 And as the Lamanites had passed the hill Riplah, and came into the valley, and began to cross the river Sidon, the army which was concealed on the south of the hill, which was led by a man whose name was Lehi, and he led his army forth and encircled the Lamanites about on the east in their rear. The Lamanites went past a hill and into a valley. They started crossing a river. An army led by a man named Lehi came out from hiding and surrounded the Lamanites from behind.
Alma 43:36 And it came to pass that the Lamanites, when they saw the Nephites coming upon them in their rear, turned them about and began to contend with the army of Lehi. The Lamanites saw the Nephites coming from behind. They turned around and started fighting with Lehi’s army.
Alma 43:37 And the work of death commenced on both sides, but it was more dreadful on the part of the Lamanites, for their nakedness was exposed to the heavy blows of the Nephites with their swords and their cimeters, which brought death almost at every stroke. Fighting began on both sides, but it was worse for the Lamanites. They didn’t have clothes to protect them from the Nephites’ swords. Many Lamanites died from each hit.
Alma 43:38 While on the other hand, there was now and then a man fell among the Nephites, by their swords and the loss of blood, they being shielded from the more vital parts of the body, or the more vital parts of the body being shielded from the strokes of the Lamanites, by their breastplates, and their arm-shields, and their head-plates; and thus the Nephites did carry on the work of death among the Lamanites. Sometimes, Nephite soldiers got hurt by swords and lost blood, but their important body parts were protected by their armor. Because of this, the Nephites were able to keep fighting and hurt the Lamanites.
Alma 43:39 And it came to pass that the Lamanites became frightened, because of the great destruction among them, even until they began to flee towards the river Sidon. The Lamanites got scared because many things were destroyed, so they started to run away to the river Sidon.
Alma 43:40 And they were pursued by Lehi and his men; and they were driven by Lehi into the waters of Sidon, and they crossed the waters of Sidon. And Lehi retained his armies upon the bank of the river Sidon that they should not cross. Lehi and his men chased them. They ran to the water. They crossed the river. Lehi’s men stayed on the river bank and did not cross.
Alma 43:41 And it came to pass that Moroni and his army met the Lamanites in the valley, on the other side of the river Sidon, and began to fall upon them and to slay them. Moroni and his army met the Lamanites in the valley. They were on the other side of the river Sidon. They started to fight and kill them.
Alma 43:42 And the Lamanites did flee again before them, towards the land of Manti; and they were met again by the armies of Moroni. The Lamanites ran away towards the land of Manti, but Moroni’s armies met them again.
Alma 43:43 Now in this case the Lamanites did fight exceedingly; yea, never had the Lamanites been known to fight with such exceedingly great strength and courage, no, not even from the beginning. The Lamanites fought very hard. They never fought so strong and brave before, not even at the start.
Alma 43:44 And they were inspired by the Zoramites and the Amalekites, who were their chief captains and leaders, and by Zerahemnah, who was their chief captain, or their chief leader and commander; yea, they did fight like dragons, and many of the Nephites were slain by their hands, yea, for they did smite in two many of their head-plates, and they did pierce many of their breastplates, and they did smite off many of their arms; and thus the Lamanites did smite in their fierce anger. The Zoramites and the Amalekites led the Lamanites. Zerahemnah was the main leader. They fought very hard. Many Nephites were killed by the Lamanites. The Lamanites broke the Nephites’ head-plates, pierced their breastplates, and cut off their arms. The Lamanites were very angry.
Alma 43:45 Nevertheless, the Nephites were inspired by a better cause, for they were not fighting for monarchy nor power but they were fighting for their homes and their liberties, their wives and their children, and their all, yea, for their rites of worship and their church. But the Nephites had a good reason to fight. They were not fighting for power. They were fighting for their homes and freedom, their families, and their right to worship.
Alma 43:46 And they were doing that which they felt was the duty which they owed to their God; for the Lord had said unto them, and also unto their fathers, that: Inasmuch as ye are not guilty of the first offense, neither the second, ye shall not suffer yourselves to be slain by the hands of your enemies. They did what they felt was right for God. The Lord told them and their fathers: If you are not guilty of the first or second wrong, do not let your enemies kill you.
Alma 43:47 And again, the Lord has said that: Ye shall defend your families even unto bloodshed. Therefore for this cause were the Nephites contending with the Lamanites, to defend themselves, and their families, and their lands, their country, and their rights, and their religion. The Lord says you should protect your families, even if it means fighting. This is why the Nephites were fighting the Lamanites: to protect themselves, their families, their land, their country, their rights, and their religion.
Alma 43:48 And it came to pass that when the men of Moroni saw the fierceness and the anger of the Lamanites, they were about to shrink and flee from them. And Moroni, perceiving their intent, sent forth and inspired their hearts with these thoughts—yea, the thoughts of their lands, their liberty, yea, their freedom from bondage. When the men with Moroni saw how angry the Lamanites were, they wanted to run away. But Moroni saw this and told them to think about their homes and their freedom. This made them feel brave.
Alma 43:49 And it came to pass that they turned upon the Lamanites, and they cried with one voice unto the Lord their God, for their liberty and their freedom from bondage. They all turned to face the Lamanites and together they asked God to help them be free.
Alma 43:50 And they began to stand against the Lamanites with power; and in that selfsame hour that they cried unto the Lord for their freedom, the Lamanites began to flee before them; and they fled even to the waters of Sidon. They stood up to the Lamanites with strength. When they asked God for help, the Lamanites started to run away. They ran all the way to the waters of Sidon.
Alma 43:51 Now, the Lamanites were more numerous, yea, by more than double the number of the Nephites; nevertheless, they were driven insomuch that they were gathered together in one body in the valley, upon the bank by the river Sidon. The Lamanites had way more people than the Nephites, more than twice as many. But they were pushed back and ended up all together by the river Sidon.
Alma 43:52 Therefore the armies of Moroni encircled them about, yea, even on both sides of the river, for behold, on the east were the men of Lehi. So, Moroni’s army surrounded them. Yes, they were on both sides of the river. Look, the men of Lehi were on the east side.
Alma 43:53 Therefore when Zerahemnah saw the men of Lehi on the east of the river Sidon, and the armies of Moroni on the west of the river Sidon, that they were encircled about by the Nephites, they were struck with terror. Zerahemnah saw Lehi’s men on one side of the river and Moroni’s army on the other side. They were surrounded by Nephites and got very scared.
Alma 43:54 Now Moroni, when he saw their terror, commanded his men that they should stop shedding their blood. When Moroni saw that they were scared, he told his men to stop fighting.

Alma 44

Back to Top

Verse Original 2nd Grade
Alma 44:1 And it came to pass that they did stop and withdrew a pace from them. And Moroni said unto Zerahemnah: Behold, Zerahemnah, that we do not desire to be men of blood. Ye know that ye are in our hands, yet we do not desire to slay you. They stopped and stepped back. Moroni said to Zerahemnah: Look, Zerahemnah, we do not want to hurt you. You know you are captured, but we do not want to kill you.
Alma 44:2 Behold, we have not come out to battle against you that we might shed your blood for power; neither do we desire to bring any one to the yoke of bondage. But this is the very cause for which ye have come against us; yea, and ye are angry with us because of our religion. We did not come to fight you to get power or make you slaves. You are angry with us because of our religion, and that is why you fight us.
Alma 44:3 But now, ye behold that the Lord is with us; and ye behold that he has delivered you into our hands. And now I would that ye should understand that this is done unto us because of our religion and our faith in Christ. And now ye see that ye cannot destroy this our faith. God is with us and He helped us. This happened because we believe in Jesus. You cannot destroy our belief.
Alma 44:4 Now ye see that this is the true faith of God; yea, ye see that God will support, and keep, and preserve us, so long as we are faithful unto him, and unto our faith, and our religion; and never will the Lord suffer that we shall be destroyed except we should fall into transgression and deny our faith. God loves us and helps us if we stay good and believe in Him and our faith. He will keep us safe unless we do bad things and stop believing.
Alma 44:5 And now, Zerahemnah, I command you, in the name of that all-powerful God, who has strengthened our arms that we have gained power over you, by our faith, by our religion, and by our rites of worship, and by our church, and by the sacred support which we owe to our wives and our children, by that liberty which binds us to our lands and our country; yea, and also by the maintenance of the sacred word of God, to which we owe all our happiness; and by all that is most dear unto us— Now, Zerahemnah, I tell you, by the power of God who helped us, because of our faith and religion, our worship, our families, our freedom, and our land, and by God’s word that makes us happy, to stop fighting.
Alma 44:6 Yea, and this is not all; I command you by all the desires which ye have for life, that ye deliver up your weapons of war unto us, and we will seek not your blood, but we will spare your lives, if ye will go your way and come not again to war against us. Give us your weapons, and we will not hurt you. We will let you live if you leave and do not fight us again.
Alma 44:7 And now, if ye do not this, behold, ye are in our hands, and I will command my men that they shall fall upon you, and inflict the wounds of death in your bodies, that ye may become extinct; and then we will see who shall have power over this people; yea, we will see who shall be brought into bondage. If you don’t listen, we will hurt you and make you go away. Then we will see who is in charge.
Alma 44:8 And now it came to pass that when Zerahemnah had heard these sayings he came forth and delivered up his sword and his cimeter, and his bow into the hands of Moroni, and said unto him: Behold, here are our weapons of war; we will deliver them up unto you, but we will not suffer ourselves to take an oath unto you, which we know that we shall break, and also our children; but take our weapons of war, and suffer that we may depart into the wilderness; otherwise we will retain our swords, and we will perish or conquer. Zerahemnah heard what was said and gave his sword, cimeter, and bow to Moroni. He said, “Here are our weapons; we give them to you. But we will not promise something we cannot keep. Let us go into the wilderness. If not, we will keep our swords and fight.”
Alma 44:9 Behold, we are not of your faith; we do not believe that it is God that has delivered us into your hands; but we believe that it is your cunning that has preserved you from our swords. Behold, it is your breastplates and your shields that have preserved you. We are not of your faith. We don’t think God helped you win. We think you used tricks to stay safe. Your armor and shields kept you safe.
Alma 44:10 And now when Zerahemnah had made an end of speaking these words, Moroni returned the sword and the weapons of war, which he had received, unto Zerahemnah, saying: Behold, we will end the conflict. When Zerahemnah finished talking, Moroni gave the sword and weapons back to Zerahemnah and said: “We will stop the fight.”
Alma 44:11 Now I cannot recall the words which I have spoken, therefore as the Lord liveth, ye shall not depart except ye depart with an oath that ye will not return again against us to war. Now as ye are in our hands we will spill your blood upon the ground, or ye shall submit to the conditions which I have proposed. I don’t remember what I said, but as God lives, you can’t leave unless you promise not to come back to fight us. Since we have captured you, we will either kill you, or you follow our rules.
Alma 44:12 And now when Moroni had said these words, Zerahemnah retained his sword, and he was angry with Moroni, and he rushed forward that he might slay Moroni; but as he raised his sword, behold, one of Moroni—s soldiers smote it even to the earth, and it broke by the hilt; and he also smote Zerahemnah that he took off his scalp and it fell to the earth. And Zerahemnah withdrew from before them into the midst of his soldiers. Moroni said words. Zerahemnah kept his sword and got mad at Moroni. Zerahemnah ran to hurt Moroni, but a soldier stopped him. The sword broke. The soldier hurt Zerahemnah’s head. Zerahemnah went back to his soldiers.
Alma 44:13 And it came to pass that the soldier who stood by, who smote off the scalp of Zerahemnah, took up the scalp from off the ground by the hair, and laid it upon the point of his sword, and stretched it forth unto them, saying unto them with a loud voice: The soldier picked up the scalp of Zerahemnah from the ground. He put it on his sword and showed it to everyone. He shouted loudly to them.
Alma 44:14 Even as this scalp has fallen to the earth, which is the scalp of your chief, so shall ye fall to the earth except ye will deliver up your weapons of war and depart with a covenant of peace. Just like this leader’s headband fell down, you will fall down too if you don’t give up your weapons and agree to peace.
Alma 44:15 Now there were many, when they heard these words and saw the scalp which was upon the sword, that were struck with fear; and many came forth and threw down their weapons of war at the feet of Moroni, and entered into a covenant of peace. And as many as entered into a covenant they suffered to depart into the wilderness. Many people were scared when they saw the scalp on the sword. Lots of them dropped their weapons at Moroni’s feet and promised to be peaceful. Those who made this promise were allowed to go into the wilderness.
Alma 44:16 Now it came to pass that Zerahemnah was exceedingly wroth, and he did stir up the remainder of his soldiers to anger, to contend more powerfully against the Nephites. Zerahemnah was very angry. He made his soldiers angry too. They wanted to fight the Nephites even more.
Alma 44:17 And now Moroni was angry, because of the stubbornness of the Lamanites; therefore he commanded his people that they should fall upon them and slay them. And it came to pass that they began to slay them; yea, and the Lamanites did contend with their swords and their might. Moroni was mad because the Lamanites would not listen. He told his people to fight them. So, they started to fight with swords. The Lamanites fought back too.
Alma 44:18 But behold, their naked skins and their bare heads were exposed to the sharp swords of the Nephites; yea, behold they were pierced and smitten, yea, and did fall exceedingly fast before the swords of the Nephites; and they began to be swept down, even as the soldier of Moroni had prophesied. The bad guys didn’t have clothes or helmets. The Nephites hurt them with swords. They fell down really quickly, just like Moroni said they would.
Alma 44:19 Now Zerahemnah, when he saw that they were all about to be destroyed, cried mightily unto Moroni, promising that he would covenant and also his people with them, if they would spare the remainder of their lives, that they never would come to war again against them. Zerahemnah saw his people were in big trouble. He shouted to Moroni, “We will promise to never fight you again if you let us live.”
Alma 44:20 And it came to pass that Moroni caused that the work of death should cease again among the people. And he took the weapons of war from the Lamanites; and after they had entered into a covenant with him of peace they were suffered to depart into the wilderness. Moroni stopped the fighting. He took away the Lamanites’ weapons. The Lamanites promised to be peaceful, so they were allowed to go into the wilderness.
Alma 44:21 Now the number of their dead was not numbered because of the greatness of the number; yea, the number of their dead was exceedingly great, both on the Nephites and on the Lamanites. There were so many dead people that they couldn’t be counted. Many Nephites and many Lamanites died.
Alma 44:22 And it came to pass that they did cast their dead into the waters of Sidon, and they have gone forth and are buried in the depths of the sea. They threw the dead people into the water, and now the dead people are at the bottom of the sea.
Alma 44:23 And the armies of the Nephites, or of Moroni, returned and came to their houses and their lands. The Nephite soldiers went back to their homes and lands.
Alma 44:24 And thus ended the eighteenth year of the reign of the judges over the people of Nephi. And thus ended the record of Alma, which was written upon the plates of Nephi. The judges ruled Nephi’s people for eighteen years. Alma’s record on the plates of Nephi ended here.

Alma 45

Back to Top

Verse Original 2nd Grade
Alma 45:1 Behold, now it came to pass that the people of Nephi were exceedingly rejoiced, because the Lord had again delivered them out of the hands of their enemies; therefore they gave thanks unto the Lord their God; yea, and they did fast much and pray much, and they did worship God with exceedingly great joy. The people of Nephi were super happy because God saved them from their enemies. They thanked God a lot, and they prayed and worshipped God with big joy.
Alma 45:2 And it came to pass in the nineteenth year of the reign of the judges over the people of Nephi, that Alma came unto his son Helaman and said unto him: Believest thou the words which I spake unto thee concerning those records which have been kept? In the 19th year when the judges ruled, Alma went to his son Helaman and asked, “Do you believe what I told you about the records we have kept?”
Alma 45:3 And Helaman said unto him: Yea, I believe. Helaman said to him: Yes, I believe.
Alma 45:4 And Alma said again: Believest thou in Jesus Christ, who shall come? Alma said: Do you believe in Jesus Christ, who will come?
Alma 45:5 And he said: Yea, I believe all the words which thou hast spoken. He said: Yes, I believe everything you said.
Alma 45:6 And Alma said unto him again: Will ye keep my commandments? Alma said: Will you follow my rules?
Alma 45:7 And he said: Yea, I will keep thy commandments with all my heart. He said: Yes, I will do what you ask with all my heart.
Alma 45:8 Then Alma said unto him: Blessed art thou; and the Lord shall prosper thee in this land. Alma said to him: You are blessed; and the Lord will help you in this land.
Alma 45:9 But behold, I have somewhat to prophesy unto thee; but what I prophesy unto thee ye shall not make known; yea, what I prophesy unto thee shall not be made known, even until the prophecy is fulfilled; therefore write the words which I shall say. Listen, I have something to tell you about the future. But you can’t tell anyone. You can’t tell anyone until it happens. So, write down what I say.
Alma 45:10 And these are the words: Behold, I perceive that this very people, the Nephites, according to the spirit of revelation which is in me, in four hundred years from the time that Jesus Christ shall manifest himself unto them, shall dwindle in unbelief. These are the words: Listen, I know that the Nephites, in 400 years after Jesus comes, will not believe anymore.
Alma 45:11 Yea, and then shall they see wars and pestilences, yea, famines and bloodshed, even until the people of Nephi shall become extinct— Yes, they will see big fights, sicknesses, hunger, and lots of killing until all the Nephites are gone.
Alma 45:12 Yea, and this because they shall dwindle in unbelief and fall into the works of darkness, and lasciviousness, and all manner of iniquities; yea, I say unto you, that because they shall sin against so great light and knowledge, yea, I say unto you, that from that day, even the fourth generation shall not all pass away before this great iniquity shall come. Because they stop believing, they will do bad things. Because they turn away from the truth, bad things will happen. After many years, bad things will come.
Alma 45:13 And when that great day cometh, behold, the time very soon cometh that those who are now, or the seed of those who are now numbered among the people of Nephi, shall no more be numbered among the people of Nephi. When that big day comes, soon the people who are now with Nephi will not be with Nephi anymore.
Alma 45:14 But whosoever remaineth, and is not destroyed in that great and dreadful day, shall be numbered among the Lamanites, and shall become like unto them, all, save it be a few who shall be called the disciples of the Lord; and them shall the Lamanites pursue even until they shall become extinct. And now, because of iniquity, this prophecy shall be fulfilled. But whoever stays and is not hurt on that scary day will live with the Lamanites and be like them, except for a few who follow the Lord. The Lamanites will chase them until they are all gone. This will happen because people did bad things.
Alma 45:15 And now it came to pass that after Alma had said these things to Helaman, he blessed him, and also his other sons; and he also blessed the earth for the righteous— sake. Now, after Alma talked to Helaman, he blessed him and his other sons. He also blessed the earth to help good people.
Alma 45:16 And he said: Thus saith the Lord God—Cursed shall be the land, yea, this land, unto every nation, kindred, tongue, and people, unto destruction, which do wickedly, when they are fully ripe; and as I have said so shall it be; for this is the cursing and the blessing of God upon the land, for the Lord cannot look upon sin with the least degree of allowance. God says: This land will be cursed for all people who do bad things. When they are very bad, they will be destroyed. This is God’s rule because He cannot accept sin at all.
Alma 45:17 And now, when Alma had said these words he blessed the church, yea, all those who should stand fast in the faith from that time henceforth. Alma said nice things and blessed the people in the church who stayed strong in their faith from that time on.
Alma 45:18 And when Alma had done this he departed out of the land of Zarahemla, as if to go into the land of Melek. And it came to pass that he was never heard of more; as to his death or burial we know not of. When Alma finished, he left Zarahemla and went to Melek. No one ever saw him again. We don’t know where or how he died.
Alma 45:19 Behold, this we know, that he was a righteous man; and the saying went abroad in the church that he was taken up by the Spirit, or buried by the hand of the Lord, even as Moses. But behold, the scriptures saith the Lord took Moses unto himself; and we suppose that he has also received Alma in the spirit, unto himself; therefore, for this cause we know nothing concerning his death and burial. Listen, we know he was a good man. People in the church said the Spirit took him, or maybe the Lord buried him, like Moses. The scriptures say the Lord took Moses. We think the Lord took Alma too. So, we don’t know what happened to Alma when he died.
Alma 45:20 And now it came to pass in the commencement of the nineteenth year of the reign of the judges over the people of Nephi, that Helaman went forth among the people to declare the word unto them. In the start of the nineteenth year of the judges over Nephi’s people, Helaman went to tell the people about God’s word.
Alma 45:21 For behold, because of their wars with the Lamanites and the many little dissensions and disturbances which had been among the people, it became expedient that the word of God should be declared among them, yea, and that a regulation should be made throughout the church. The people had fights and problems, so it was important to teach them about God and make new rules for the church.
Alma 45:22 Therefore, Helaman and his brethren went forth to establish the church again in all the land, yea, in every city throughout all the land which was possessed by the people of Nephi. And it came to pass that they did appoint priests and teachers throughout all the land, over all the churches. Helaman and his brothers went to set up the church again everywhere. They put priests and teachers in all the churches.
Alma 45:23 And now it came to pass that after Helaman and his brethren had appointed priests and teachers over the churches that there arose a dissension among them, and they would not give heed to the words of Helaman and his brethren; Helaman and his brothers chose new leaders for the churches. But then, some people started to argue and did not listen to Helaman and his brothers.
Alma 45:24 But they grew proud, being lifted up in their hearts, because of their exceedingly great riches; therefore they grew rich in their own eyes, and would not give heed to their words, to walk uprightly before God. They became proud and rich. They thought they were very important and didn’t listen to God.

Alma 46

Back to Top

Verse Original 2nd Grade
Alma 46:1 And it came to pass that as many as would not hearken to the words of Helaman and his brethren were gathered together against their brethren. And the people who didn’t listen to Helaman and his brothers joined together against their brothers.
Alma 46:2 And now behold, they were exceedingly wroth, insomuch that they were determined to slay them. They were very, very mad and wanted to hurt them.
Alma 46:3 Now the leader of those who were wroth against their brethren was a large and a strong man; and his name was Amalickiah. The leader of the angry men was big and strong. His name was Amalickiah.
Alma 46:4 And Amalickiah was desirous to be a king; and those people who were wroth were also desirous that he should be their king; and they were the greater part of them the lower judges of the land, and they were seeking for power. Amalickiah wanted to be king. Some people were angry and wanted him to be king too. Most of these people were lower judges and wanted more power.
Alma 46:5 And they had been led by the flatteries of Amalickiah, that if they would support him and establish him to be their king that he would make them rulers over the people. They followed Amalickiah because he promised to make them rulers if they helped him become king.
Alma 46:6 Thus they were led away by Amalickiah to dissensions, notwithstanding the preaching of Helaman and his brethren, yea, notwithstanding their exceedingly great care over the church, for they were high priests over the church. Amalickiah took the people away even though Helaman and his friends worked hard to help the church. Helaman and his friends were leaders of the church.
Alma 46:7 And there were many in the church who believed in the flattering words of Amalickiah, therefore they dissented even from the church; and thus were the affairs of the people of Nephi exceedingly precarious and dangerous, notwithstanding their great victory which they had had over the Lamanites, and their great rejoicings which they had had because of their deliverance by the hand of the Lord. Many people in the church believed Amalickiah’s nice words. So they left the church. This made things very risky and unsafe for the Nephites, even though they had won a big battle against the Lamanites and were very happy about it because the Lord had saved them.
Alma 46:8 Thus we see how quick the children of men do forget the Lord their God, yea, how quick to do iniquity, and to be led away by the evil one. We see how fast people forget God and do bad things, and how the evil one leads them away.
Alma 46:9 Yea, and we also see the great wickedness one very wicked man can cause to take place among the children of men. Yes, we can see that one bad man can make many people do bad things.
Alma 46:10 Yea, we see that Amalickiah, because he was a man of cunning device and a man of many flattering words, that he led away the hearts of many people to do wickedly; yea, and to seek to destroy the church of God, and to destroy the foundation of liberty which God had granted unto them, or which blessing God had sent upon the face of the land for the righteous— sake. Amalickiah was tricky and used nice words to make many people do bad things. He wanted to hurt the church of God and take away the freedom God gave to good people.
Alma 46:11 And now it came to pass that when Moroni, who was the chief commander of the armies of the Nephites, had heard of these dissensions, he was angry with Amalickiah. When Moroni, the leader of the Nephite armies, heard about the fighting, he got mad at Amalickiah.
Alma 46:12 And it came to pass that he rent his coat; and he took a piece thereof, and wrote upon it—In memory of our God, our religion, and freedom, and our peace, our wives, and our children—and he fastened it upon the end of a pole. He tore his coat. He wrote on a piece of it: “Remember God, our religion, freedom, peace, wives, and children.” He put it on a pole.
Alma 46:13 And he fastened on his head-plate, and his breastplate, and his shields, and girded on his armor about his loins; and he took the pole, which had on the end thereof his rent coat, (and he called it the title of liberty) and he bowed himself to the earth, and he prayed mightily unto his God for the blessings of liberty to rest upon his brethren, so long as there should a band of Christians remain to possess the land— He put on his head shield, chest shield, and other shields, and tied his armor around his waist. He took a pole with his torn coat on it, called it the title of liberty, knelt on the ground, and prayed hard to God for freedom for his people, as long as there were Christians in the land.
Alma 46:14 For thus were all the true believers of Christ, who belonged to the church of God, called by those who did not belong to the church. All the people who believed in Jesus and went to God’s church were called “believers” by people who didn’t go to church.
Alma 46:15 And those who did belong to the church were faithful; yea, all those who were true believers in Christ took upon them, gladly, the name of Christ, or Christians as they were called, because of their belief in Christ who should come. The people in the church loved Jesus and called themselves Christians because they believed in Him.
Alma 46:16 And therefore, at this time, Moroni prayed that the cause of the Christians, and the freedom of the land might be favored. So, Moroni prayed for the Christians and their freedom.
Alma 46:17 And it came to pass that when he had poured out his soul to God, he named all the land which was south of the land Desolation, yea, and in fine, all the land, both on the north and on the south—A chosen land, and the land of liberty. When he talked to God, he named the land south of Desolation. He called it a special land, a land of freedom.
Alma 46:18 And he said: Surely God shall not suffer that we, who are despised because we take upon us the name of Christ, shall be trodden down and destroyed, until we bring it upon us by our own transgressions. And he said: God will not let us be hurt or destroyed because we follow Christ, unless we do bad things ourselves.
Alma 46:19 And when Moroni had said these words, he went forth among the people, waving the rent part of his garment in the air, that all might see the writing which he had written upon the rent part, and crying with a loud voice, saying: Moroni said some words, then he walked around the people. He held up a piece of his clothes with writing on it so everyone could see. He shouted loudly.
Alma 46:20 Behold, whosoever will maintain this title upon the land, let them come forth in the strength of the Lord, and enter into a covenant that they will maintain their rights, and their religion, that the Lord God may bless them. If you want to keep this land, come and promise to stay strong with God. He will bless you.
Alma 46:21 And it came to pass that when Moroni had proclaimed these words, behold, the people came running together with their armor girded about their loins, rending their garments in token, or as a covenant, that they would not forsake the Lord their God; or, in other words, if they should transgress the commandments of God, or fall into transgression, and be ashamed to take upon them the name of Christ, the Lord should rend them even as they had rent their garments. Moroni spoke to the people. The people ran to him. They wore their armor. They tore their clothes to show they promised to follow God. If they did not follow God, they would be torn like their clothes.
Alma 46:22 Now this was the covenant which they made, and they cast their garments at the feet of Moroni, saying: We covenant with our God, that we shall be destroyed, even as our brethren in the land northward, if we shall fall into transgression; yea, he may cast us at the feet of our enemies, even as we have cast our garments at thy feet to be trodden under foot, if we shall fall into transgression. They promised to follow God. They put their clothes at Moroni’s feet and said: If we do bad things, let our enemies beat us like we put clothes at your feet.
Alma 46:23 Moroni said unto them: Behold, we are a remnant of the seed of Jacob; yea, we are a remnant of the seed of Joseph, whose coat was rent by his brethren into many pieces; yea, and now behold, let us remember to keep the commandments of God, or our garments shall be rent by our brethren, and we be cast into prison, or be sold, or be slain. Moroni said to them: Look, we are a small part of the family of Jacob and Joseph. Joseph’s brothers tore his coat into many pieces. Now, let’s remember to follow God’s rules, or our clothes might be torn by our brothers, and we could be put in jail, or be sold, or killed.
Alma 46:24 Yea, let us preserve our liberty as a remnant of Joseph; yea, let us remember the words of Jacob, before his death, for behold, he saw that a part of the remnant of the coat of Joseph was preserved and had not decayed. And he said—Even as this remnant of garment of my son hath been preserved, so shall a remnant of the seed of my son be preserved by the hand of God, and be taken unto himself, while the remainder of the seed of Joseph shall perish, even as the remnant of his garment. Let’s keep our freedom like Joseph’s family. Remember what Jacob said before he died. He saw a piece of Joseph’s coat that was still good. He said, just like this piece of Joseph’s coat is still good, a part of Joseph’s family will be kept safe by God. But the rest of Joseph’s family will not be kept safe like this piece of coat.
Alma 46:25 Now behold, this giveth my soul sorrow; nevertheless, my soul hath joy in my son, because of that part of his seed which shall be taken unto God. I feel sad, but I am happy for my son because some of his children will be with God.
Alma 46:26 Now behold, this was the language of Jacob. Look, this is how Jacob talked.
Alma 46:27 And now who knoweth but what the remnant of the seed of Joseph, which shall perish as his garment, are those who have dissented from us? Yea, and even it shall be ourselves if we do not stand fast in the faith of Christ. Maybe the last people from Joseph’s family are the ones who left us. And it could be us too, if we don’t stay strong in believing in Jesus.
Alma 46:28 And now it came to pass that when Moroni had said these words he went forth, and also sent forth in all the parts of the land where there were dissensions, and gathered together all the people who were desirous to maintain their liberty, to stand against Amalickiah and those who had dissented, who were called Amalickiahites. After Moroni talked, he went out and sent messages all over the land. He asked people who wanted to be free to join him and stand against Amalickiah and his followers.
Alma 46:29 And it came to pass that when Amalickiah saw that the people of Moroni were more numerous than the Amalickiahites—and he also saw that his people were doubtful concerning the justice of the cause in which they had undertaken—therefore, fearing that he should not gain the point, he took those of his people who would and departed into the land of Nephi. When Amalickiah saw that Moroni’s people were more than his people, and his people were unsure if they were doing the right thing, he got scared that he would not win. So, he took his willing followers and went to Nephi.
Alma 46:30 Now Moroni thought it was not expedient that the Lamanites should have any more strength; therefore he thought to cut off the people of Amalickiah, or to take them and bring them back, and put Amalickiah to death; yea, for he knew that he would stir up the Lamanites to anger against them, and cause them to come to battle against them; and this he knew that Amalickiah would do that he might obtain his purposes. Moroni did not want the Lamanites to get stronger. So, he decided to stop the people of Amalickiah or bring them back and kill Amalickiah. He knew that Amalickiah would make the Lamanites angry and start a fight because he wanted to get what he wanted.
Alma 46:31 Therefore Moroni thought it was expedient that he should take his armies, who had gathered themselves together, and armed themselves, and entered into a covenant to keep the peace—and it came to pass that he took his army and marched out with his tents into the wilderness, to cut off the course of Amalickiah in the wilderness. So Moroni decided to take his soldiers, who were ready and promised to keep the peace. He took them with their tents and went into the wild to stop Amalickiah.
Alma 46:32 And it came to pass that he did according to his desires, and marched forth into the wilderness, and headed the armies of Amalickiah. He did what he wanted, went into the forest, and led Amalickiah’s armies.
Alma 46:33 And it came to pass that Amalickiah fled with a small number of his men, and the remainder were delivered up into the hands of Moroni and were taken back into the land of Zarahemla. Amalickiah ran away with a few men. The rest were caught by Moroni and taken back to Zarahemla.
Alma 46:34 Now, Moroni being a man who was appointed by the chief judges and the voice of the people, therefore he had power according to his will with the armies of the Nephites, to establish and to exercise authority over them. Moroni was a leader chosen by the judges and the people. He had the power to lead the Nephite armies.
Alma 46:35 And it came to pass that whomsoever of the Amalickiahites that would not enter into a covenant to support the cause of freedom, that they might maintain a free government, he caused to be put to death; and there were but few who denied the covenant of freedom. If any of the Amalickiahites did not promise to help keep the land free, they were put to death. Only a few did not make the promise.
Alma 46:36 And it came to pass also, that he caused the title of liberty to be hoisted upon every tower which was in all the land, which was possessed by the Nephites; and thus Moroni planted the standard of liberty among the Nephites. Moroni put a flag called the title of liberty on every tower where the Nephites lived.
Alma 46:37 And they began to have peace again in the land; and thus they did maintain peace in the land until nearly the end of the nineteenth year of the reign of the judges. They had peace again in the land, and they kept the peace until almost the end of the nineteenth year.
Alma 46:38 And Helaman and the high priests did also maintain order in the church; yea, even for the space of four years did they have much peace and rejoicing in the church. Helaman and the leaders kept the church in order. For four years, the church had much peace and happiness.
Alma 46:39 And it came to pass that there were many who died, firmly believing that their souls were redeemed by the Lord Jesus Christ; thus they went out of the world rejoicing. Many people died, and they were happy because they believed Jesus saved their souls.
Alma 46:40 And there were some who died with fevers, which at some seasons of the year were very frequent in the land—but not so much so with fevers, because of the excellent qualities of the many plants and roots which God had prepared to remove the cause of diseases, to which men were subject by the nature of the climate— Some people got very sick and died from fevers. This happened a lot during certain times of the year. But many plants and roots that God gave helped stop people from getting sick.
Alma 46:41 But there were many who died with old age; and those who died in the faith of Christ are happy in him, as we must needs suppose. Many people died because they were old. The ones who believed in Jesus are happy with Him now.

Alma 47

Back to Top

Verse Original 2nd Grade
Alma 47:1 Now we will return in our record to Amalickiah and those who had fled with him into the wilderness; for, behold, he had taken those who went with him, and went up in the land of Nephi among the Lamanites, and did stir up the Lamanites to anger against the people of Nephi, insomuch that the king of the Lamanites sent a proclamation throughout all his land, among all his people, that they should gather themselves together again to go to battle against the Nephites. Let’s go back to talk about Amalickiah. He ran away to the wilderness with some people. They went to the land of Nephi where the Lamanites live. Amalickiah made the Lamanites very angry at the Nephites. The Lamanite king told everyone to get ready to fight the Nephites.
Alma 47:2 And it came to pass that when the proclamation had gone forth among them they were exceedingly afraid; yea, they feared to displease the king, and they also feared to go to battle against the Nephites lest they should lose their lives. And it came to pass that they would not, or the more part of them would not, obey the commandments of the king. When the message was sent out, they got very scared. They didn’t want to make the king mad, and they didn’t want to fight the Nephites because they might die. Most of them did not do what the king told them to do.
Alma 47:3 And now it came to pass that the king was wroth because of their disobedience; therefore he gave Amalickiah the command of that part of his army which was obedient unto his commands, and commanded him that he should go forth and compel them to arms. The king was very mad because some soldiers did not listen. So, he told Amalickiah to take the soldiers who did listen and make the others get ready to fight.
Alma 47:4 Now behold, this was the desire of Amalickiah; for he being a very subtle man to do evil therefore he laid the plan in his heart to dethrone the king of the Lamanites. Amalickiah wanted to do something bad. He made a plan to take the king’s place.
Alma 47:5 And now he had got the command of those parts of the Lamanites who were in favor of the king; and he sought to gain favor of those who were not obedient; therefore he went forward to the place which was called Onidah, for thither had all the Lamanites fled; for they discovered the army coming, and, supposing that they were coming to destroy them, therefore they fled to Onidah, to the place of arms. He was in charge of some Lamanites who liked the king. He wanted the others to like him too. He went to a place called Onidah where all the Lamanites ran away to because they thought the army was coming to hurt them.
Alma 47:6 And they had appointed a man to be a king and a leader over them, being fixed in their minds with a determined resolution that they would not be subjected to go against the Nephites. They chose a man to be their king and leader. They decided to not fight against the Nephites.
Alma 47:7 And it came to pass that they had gathered themselves together upon the top of the mount which was called Antipas, in preparation to battle. They all met at the top of the mountain called Antipas to get ready to fight.
Alma 47:8 Now it was not Amalickiah—s intention to give them battle according to the commandments of the king; but behold, it was his intention to gain favor with the armies of the Lamanites, that he might place himself at their head and dethrone the king and take possession of the kingdom. Amalickiah did not want to fight like the king said. He wanted the Lamanite army to like him so he could become their leader, remove the king, and take over the kingdom.
Alma 47:9 And behold, it came to pass that he caused his army to pitch their tents in the valley which was near the mount Antipas. Look! He told his army to set up their tents in the valley close to Mount Antipas.
Alma 47:10 And it came to pass that when it was night he sent a secret embassy into the mount Antipas, desiring that the leader of those who were upon the mount, whose name was Lehonti, that he should come down to the foot of the mount, for he desired to speak with him. At night, he sent a message to the leader named Lehonti, who was on Mount Antipas. He asked Lehonti to come down to the bottom of the mountain because he wanted to talk to him.
Alma 47:11 And it came to pass that when Lehonti received the message he durst not go down to the foot of the mount. And it came to pass that Amalickiah sent again the second time, desiring him to come down. And it came to pass that Lehonti would not; and he sent again the third time. Lehonti got a message but was too scared to come down the mountain. Amalickiah sent another message asking him to come down. Lehonti still did not go down. Amalickiah sent a third message.
Alma 47:12 And it came to pass that when Amalickiah found that he could not get Lehonti to come down off from the mount, he went up into the mount, nearly to Lehonti—s camp; and he sent again the fourth time his message unto Lehonti, desiring that he would come down, and that he would bring his guards with him. Amalickiah saw that Lehonti would not come down the mountain. So, Amalickiah went up the mountain almost to Lehonti’s camp. He sent a message to Lehonti for the fourth time, asking him to come down with his guards.
Alma 47:13 And it came to pass that when Lehonti had come down with his guards to Amalickiah, that Amalickiah desired him to come down with his army in the night-time, and surround those men in their camps over whom the king had given him command, and that he would deliver them up into Lehonti—s hands, if he would make him (Amalickiah) a second leader over the whole army. When Lehonti came down with his guards to see Amalickiah, Amalickiah asked him to bring his army at night and surround the men in their camps. He said he would give these men to Lehonti if Lehonti made him the second leader of the whole army.
Alma 47:14 And it came to pass that Lehonti came down with his men and surrounded the men of Amalickiah, so that before they awoke at the dawn of day they were surrounded by the armies of Lehonti. Lehonti and his men came down and surrounded Amalickiah’s men. When Amalickiah’s men woke up, they found that Lehonti’s men were all around them.
Alma 47:15 And it came to pass that when they saw that they were surrounded, they plead with Amalickiah that he would suffer them to fall in with their brethren, that they might not be destroyed. Now this was the very thing which Amalickiah desired. When they saw they were surrounded, they asked Amalickiah to let them join their friends so they wouldn’t be hurt. This is what Amalickiah wanted.
Alma 47:16 And it came to pass that he delivered his men, contrary to the commands of the king. Now this was the thing that Amalickiah desired, that he might accomplish his designs in dethroning the king. He saved his men, even though the king said not to. This is what Amalickiah wanted, so he could take the king’s place.
Alma 47:17 Now it was the custom among the Lamanites, if their chief leader was killed, to appoint the second leader to be their chief leader. The Lamanites had a rule. If their main leader died, the second leader became the new main leader.
Alma 47:18 And it came to pass that Amalickiah caused that one of his servants should administer poison by degrees to Lehonti, that he died. Amalickiah made his servant give little bits of poison to Lehonti until he died.
Alma 47:19 Now, when Lehonti was dead, the Lamanites appointed Amalickiah to be their leader and their chief commander. When Lehonti died, the Lamanites made Amalickiah their leader.
Alma 47:20 And it came to pass that Amalickiah marched with his armies (for he had gained his desires) to the land of Nephi, to the city of Nephi, which was the chief city. Amalickiah went with his army to the land of Nephi, to the main city, because he got what he wanted.
Alma 47:21 And the king came out to meet him with his guards, for he supposed that Amalickiah had fulfilled his commands, and that Amalickiah had gathered together so great an army to go against the Nephites to battle. The king came out with his guards to meet Amalickiah. The king thought Amalickiah listened to him and brought a big army to fight the Nephites.
Alma 47:22 But behold, as the king came out to meet him Amalickiah caused that his servants should go forth to meet the king. And they went and bowed themselves before the king, as if to reverence him because of his greatness. But look, when the king came out, Amalickiah made his helpers go to see the king. They went and bowed down to the king to show respect.
Alma 47:23 And it came to pass that the king put forth his hand to raise them, as was the custom with the Lamanites, as a token of peace, which custom they had taken from the Nephites. The king reached out his hand to help them up. This was the Lamanites’ way to show they wanted to be friends, learned from the Nephites.
Alma 47:24 And it came to pass that when he had raised the first from the ground, behold he stabbed the king to the heart; and he fell to the earth. He helped the first man get up, then he hurt the king with a sharp thing, and the king fell down.
Alma 47:25 Now the servants of the king fled; and the servants of Amalickiah raised a cry, saying: The king’s helpers ran away. Amalickiah’s helpers shouted.
Alma 47:26 Behold, the servants of the king have stabbed him to the heart, and he has fallen and they have fled; behold, come and see. Look! The king’s helpers hurt him, and he fell down. They ran away. Come and see.
Alma 47:27 And it came to pass that Amalickiah commanded that his armies should march forth and see what had happened to the king; and when they had come to the spot, and found the king lying in his gore, Amalickiah pretended to be wroth, and said: Whosoever loved the king, let him go forth, and pursue his servants that they may be slain. Amalickiah told his soldiers to go see what happened to the king. They found the king hurt. Amalickiah pretended to be mad and said, “Anyone who loved the king, go after his servants and kill them.”
Alma 47:28 And it came to pass that all they who loved the king, when they heard these words, came forth and pursued after the servants of the king. The people who liked the king heard these words. They came out and chased the king’s helpers.
Alma 47:29 Now when the servants of the king saw an army pursuing after them, they were frightened again, and fled into the wilderness, and came over into the land of Zarahemla and joined the people of Ammon. When the king’s helpers saw people chasing them, they got scared, ran into the wild, went to Zarahemla, and joined the people of Ammon.
Alma 47:30 And the army which pursued after them returned, having pursued after them in vain; and thus Amalickiah, by his fraud, gained the hearts of the people. The army chased but couldn’t catch them, so they came back. Amalickiah tricked the people and made them like him.
Alma 47:31 And it came to pass on the morrow he entered the city Nephi with his armies, and took possession of the city. The next day, he and his soldiers went into the city called Nephi and took control of it.
Alma 47:32 And now it came to pass that the queen, when she had heard that the king was slain—for Amalickiah had sent an embassy to the queen informing her that the king had been slain by his servants, that he had pursued them with his army, but it was in vain, and they had made their escape— The queen heard that the king was killed. Amalickiah told her that the king’s servants killed him. He tried to catch them, but they got away.
Alma 47:33 Therefore, when the queen had received this message she sent unto Amalickiah, desiring him that he would spare the people of the city; and she also desired him that he should come in unto her; and she also desired him that he should bring witnesses with him to testify concerning the death of the king. So, the queen got a message. She asked Amalickiah to not hurt the city people. She also wanted him to come to her and bring people who saw the king die.
Alma 47:34 And it came to pass that Amalickiah took the same servant that slew the king, and all them who were with him, and went in unto the queen, unto the place where she sat; and they all testified unto her that the king was slain by his own servants; and they said also: They have fled; does not this testify against them? And thus they satisfied the queen concerning the death of the king. Amalickiah brought the servant who killed the king to the queen. They told her the king’s servants killed him and ran away. This made the queen believe that the servants were guilty.
Alma 47:35 And it came to pass that Amalickiah sought the favor of the queen, and took her unto him to wife; and thus by his fraud, and by the assistance of his cunning servants, he obtained the kingdom; yea, he was acknowledged king throughout all the land, among all the people of the Lamanites, who were composed of the Lamanites and the Lemuelites and the Ishmaelites, and all the dissenters of the Nephites, from the reign of Nephi down to the present time. Amalickiah wanted the queen to like him. He married her and tricked people with the help of his clever friends. He became the king of all the Lamanites and their groups. Everyone called him king.
Alma 47:36 Now these dissenters, having the same instruction and the same information of the Nephites, yea, having been instructed in the same knowledge of the Lord, nevertheless, it is strange to relate, not long after their dissensions they became more hardened and impenitent, and more wild, wicked and ferocious than the Lamanites—drinking in with the traditions of the Lamanites; giving way to indolence, and all manner of lasciviousness; yea, entirely forgetting the Lord their God. These people left their group and learned the same things as the Nephites. But soon after, they became worse, meaner, and wilder than the Lamanites. They stopped remembering God and started doing bad things.

Alma 48

Back to Top

Verse Original 2nd Grade
Alma 48:1 And now it came to pass that, as soon as Amalickiah had obtained the kingdom he began to inspire the hearts of the Lamanites against the people of Nephi; yea, he did appoint men to speak unto the Lamanites from their towers, against the Nephites. When Amalickiah became king, he told the Lamanites to be against the Nephites. He picked men to speak from towers to say bad things about the Nephites.
Alma 48:2 And thus he did inspire their hearts against the Nephites, insomuch that in the latter end of the nineteenth year of the reign of the judges, he having accomplished his designs thus far, yea, having been made king over the Lamanites, he sought also to reign over all the land, yea, and all the people who were in the land, the Nephites as well as the Lamanites. He made the people hate the Nephites. By the end of the nineteenth year, he became king of the Lamanites and wanted to rule over everyone, both Nephites and Lamanites.
Alma 48:3 Therefore he had accomplished his design, for he had hardened the hearts of the Lamanites and blinded their minds, and stirred them up to anger, insomuch that he had gathered together a numerous host to go to battle against the Nephites. He made the Lamanites very mad and confused, so they got a big group ready to fight the Nephites.
Alma 48:4 For he was determined, because of the greatness of the number of his people, to overpower the Nephites and to bring them into bondage. He wanted to beat the Nephites and make them his prisoners because he had lots of people.
Alma 48:5 And thus he did appoint chief captains of the Zoramites, they being the most acquainted with the strength of the Nephites, and their places of resort, and the weakest parts of their cities; therefore he appointed them to be chief captains over his armies. He picked leaders from the Zoramites because they knew a lot about the Nephites. They knew where the Nephites were strong and weak. He made them leaders of his armies.
Alma 48:6 And it came to pass that they took their camp, and moved forth toward the land of Zarahemla in the wilderness. Then they packed up and went to the land of Zarahemla in the wild.
Alma 48:7 Now it came to pass that while Amalickiah had thus been obtaining power by fraud and deceit, Moroni, on the other hand, had been preparing the minds of the people to be faithful unto the Lord their God. While Amalickiah was being sneaky to get power, Moroni was helping the people trust in God.
Alma 48:8 Yea, he had been strengthening the armies of the Nephites, and erecting small forts, or places of resort; throwing up banks of earth round about to enclose his armies, and also building walls of stone to encircle them about, round about their cities and the borders of their lands; yea, all round about the land. He helped the Nephite armies get stronger. He made small forts and put dirt around them to protect the soldiers. He also built stone walls around the cities and the land.
Alma 48:9 And in their weakest fortifications he did place the greater number of men; and thus he did fortify and strengthen the land which was possessed by the Nephites. He put more men in the weakest forts to make them strong and protect the land of the Nephites.
Alma 48:10 And thus he was preparing to support their liberty, their lands, their wives, and their children, and their peace, and that they might live unto the Lord their God, and that they might maintain that which was called by their enemies the cause of Christians. He got ready to help them keep their freedom, their homes, their families, and their peace. He wanted them to live for God and stay strong in their Christian faith.
Alma 48:11 And Moroni was a strong and a mighty man; he was a man of a perfect understanding; yea, a man that did not delight in bloodshed; a man whose soul did joy in the liberty and the freedom of his country, and his brethren from bondage and slavery; Moroni was a strong and brave man. He was very smart and did not like fighting. He was happy when his country and people were free.
Alma 48:12 Yea, a man whose heart did swell with thanksgiving to his God, for the many privileges and blessings which he bestowed upon his people; a man who did labor exceedingly for the welfare and safety of his people. A man was very thankful to God for giving his people many good things. He worked very hard to keep his people safe and happy.
Alma 48:13 Yea, and he was a man who was firm in the faith of Christ, and he had sworn with an oath to defend his people, his rights, and his country, and his religion, even to the loss of his blood. He was a man who believed in Jesus and promised to protect his people, their rights, his country, and his religion, even if it meant he could die.
Alma 48:14 Now the Nephites were taught to defend themselves against their enemies, even to the shedding of blood if it were necessary; yea, and they were also taught never to give an offense, yea, and never to raise the sword except it were against an enemy, except it were to preserve their lives. The Nephites learned to protect themselves from enemies, even if they had to fight. But they were told to never start a fight and only use their swords to stay safe.
Alma 48:15 And this was their faith, that by so doing God would prosper them in the land, or in other words, if they were faithful in keeping the commandments of God that he would prosper them in the land; yea, warn them to flee, or to prepare for war, according to their danger; If they did what God said, He would help them and keep them safe. If there was danger, He would tell them to run away or get ready for a fight.
Alma 48:16 And also, that God would make it known unto them whither they should go to defend themselves against their enemies, and by so doing, the Lord would deliver them; and this was the faith of Moroni, and his heart did glory in it; not in the shedding of blood but in doing good, in preserving his people, yea, in keeping the commandments of God, yea, and resisting iniquity. Moroni trusted God to show them where to go to stay safe from enemies, and God helped them. Moroni was happy, not because of fighting, but because he was doing good, helping his people, following God’s rules, and avoiding bad things.
Alma 48:17 Yea, verily, verily I say unto you, if all men had been, and were, and ever would be, like unto Moroni, behold, the very powers of hell would have been shaken forever; yea, the devil would never have power over the hearts of the children of men. If all people were like Moroni, the devil would never be able to control people’s hearts.
Alma 48:18 Behold, he was a man like unto Ammon, the son of Mosiah, yea, and even the other sons of Mosiah, yea, and also Alma and his sons, for they were all men of God. He was a good man like Ammon. Ammon was the son of Mosiah. Alma and his sons were also good men. They all loved God.
Alma 48:19 Now behold, Helaman and his brethren were no less serviceable unto the people than was Moroni; for they did preach the word of God, and they did baptize unto repentance all men whosoever would hearken unto their words. Look, Helaman and his brothers helped the people just as much as Moroni did. They told people about God and baptized everyone who listened to them.
Alma 48:20 And thus they went forth, and the people did humble themselves because of their words, insomuch that they were highly favored of the Lord, and thus they were free from wars and contentions among themselves, yea, even for the space of four years. They went and talked to the people. The people were very humble and good. God was happy with them. They had no fights or wars for four years.
Alma 48:21 But, as I have said, in the latter end of the nineteenth year, yea, notwithstanding their peace amongst themselves, they were compelled reluctantly to contend with their brethren, the Lamanites. But, at the end of the nineteenth year, even though they had peace, they had to fight with the Lamanites.
Alma 48:22 Yea, and in fine, their wars never did cease for the space of many years with the Lamanites, notwithstanding their much reluctance. Their wars with the Lamanites went on for many years even though they did not want to fight.
Alma 48:23 Now, they were sorry to take up arms against the Lamanites, because they did not delight in the shedding of blood; yea, and this was not all—they were sorry to be the means of sending so many of their brethren out of this world into an eternal world, unprepared to meet their God. They were sad to fight the Lamanites because they did not like to hurt anyone. They were also sad because many people died and were not ready to meet God.
Alma 48:24 Nevertheless, they could not suffer to lay down their lives, that their wives and their children should be massacred by the barbarous cruelty of those who were once their brethren, yea, and had dissented from their church, and had left them and had gone to destroy them by joining the Lamanites. But they couldn’t let themselves die because they wanted to protect their wives and children from the mean people who used to be their friends but now wanted to hurt them by joining the Lamanites.
Alma 48:25 Yea, they could not bear that their brethren should rejoice over the blood of the Nephites, so long as there were any who should keep the commandments of God, for the promise of the Lord was, if they should keep his commandments they should prosper in the land. They did not like their brothers to be happy about the Nephites’ blood. As long as some people followed God’s rules, God promised they would do well in the land.

Alma 49

Back to Top

Verse Original 2nd Grade
Alma 49:1 And now it came to pass in the eleventh month of the nineteenth year, on the tenth day of the month, the armies of the Lamanites were seen approaching towards the land of Ammonihah. Now it was the eleventh month of the nineteenth year, on the tenth day. The Lamanite armies were coming to the land of Ammonihah.
Alma 49:2 And behold, the city had been rebuilt, and Moroni had stationed an army by the borders of the city, and they had cast up dirt around about to shield them from the arrows and the stones of the Lamanites; for behold, they fought with stones and with arrows. The city was fixed. Moroni put soldiers around the edge of the city. They made a dirt wall to keep them safe from stones and arrows. The Lamanites fought with stones and arrows.
Alma 49:3 Behold, I said that the city of Ammonihah had been rebuilt. I say unto you, yea, that it was in part rebuilt; and because the Lamanites had destroyed it once because of the iniquity of the people, they supposed that it would again become an easy prey for them. Look, I said the city of Ammonihah was built again. Yes, it was built again a little bit. The Lamanites had broken it before because the people were bad. They thought it would be easy to break it again.
Alma 49:4 But behold, how great was their disappointment; for behold, the Nephites had dug up a ridge of earth round about them, which was so high that the Lamanites could not cast their stones and their arrows at them that they might take effect, neither could they come upon them save it was by their place of entrance. The Nephites built a big wall of dirt. The wall was so high that the Lamanites could not throw stones or arrows over it. They could only try to get in through one entrance. The Lamanites were very sad about this.
Alma 49:5 Now at this time the chief captains of the Lamanites were astonished exceedingly, because of the wisdom of the Nephites in preparing their places of security. The leaders of the Lamanites were very surprised because the Nephites were so smart in making safe places.
Alma 49:6 Now the leaders of the Lamanites had supposed, because of the greatness of their numbers, yea, they supposed that they should be privileged to come upon them as they had hitherto done; yea, and they had also prepared themselves with shields, and with breastplates; and they had also prepared themselves with garments of skins, yea, very thick garments to cover their nakedness. The leaders of the Lamanites thought they could win because they had a lot of people. They got ready with shields and breastplates. They also wore thick clothes to cover themselves.
Alma 49:7 And being thus prepared they supposed that they should easily overpower and subject their brethren to the yoke of bondage, or slay and massacre them according to their pleasure. They thought they could easily take control of their brothers and make them slaves, or kill them if they wanted to.
Alma 49:8 But behold, to their uttermost astonishment, they were prepared for them, in a manner which never had been known among the children of Lehi. Now they were prepared for the Lamanites, to battle after the manner of the instructions of Moroni. But look, to their big surprise, they were ready for them, in a way that had never been seen among Lehi’s children. They were ready for the Lamanites, to fight like Moroni taught them.
Alma 49:9 And it came to pass that the Lamanites, or the Amalickiahites, were exceedingly astonished at their manner of preparation for war. The Lamanites, or the Amalickiahites, were very surprised at how the other group got ready for war.
Alma 49:10 Now, if king Amalickiah had come down out of the land of Nephi, at the head of his army, perhaps he would have caused the Lamanites to have attacked the Nephites at the city of Ammonihah; for behold, he did care not for the blood of his people. If King Amalickiah came with his army, maybe the Lamanites would have attacked the Nephites in the city of Ammonihah. He did not care about his people.
Alma 49:11 But behold, Amalickiah did not come down himself to battle. And behold, his chief captains durst not attack the Nephites at the city of Ammonihah, for Moroni had altered the management of affairs among the Nephites, insomuch that the Lamanites were disappointed in their places of retreat and they could not come upon them. Amalickiah didn’t come to fight. His leaders were scared to attack the city. Moroni changed things, so the Lamanites couldn’t surprise the Nephites.
Alma 49:12 Therefore they retreated into the wilderness, and took their camp and marched towards the land of Noah, supposing that to be the next best place for them to come against the Nephites. So they went into the forest with their camp and walked to a place called Noah, thinking it would be good to fight the Nephites there.
Alma 49:13 For they knew not that Moroni had fortified, or had built forts of security, for every city in all the land round about; therefore, they marched forward to the land of Noah with a firm determination; yea, their chief captains came forward and took an oath that they would destroy the people of that city. They did not know that Moroni built strong forts around every city. So, they went to the land of Noah. Their leaders promised to destroy the people there.
Alma 49:14 But behold, to their astonishment, the city of Noah, which had hitherto been a weak place, had now, by the means of Moroni, become strong, yea, even to exceed the strength of the city Ammonihah. The people were surprised. The city of Noah used to be weak. But Moroni made it strong, even stronger than the city of Ammonihah.
Alma 49:15 And now, behold, this was wisdom in Moroni; for he had supposed that they would be frightened at the city Ammonihah; and as the city of Noah had hitherto been the weakest part of the land, therefore they would march thither to battle; and thus it was according to his desires. Moroni thought the enemies would be scared of the city Ammonihah. The city of Noah was weak, so he knew they would go there to fight. And that is what happened.
Alma 49:16 And behold, Moroni had appointed Lehi to be chief captain over the men of that city; and it was that same Lehi who fought with the Lamanites in the valley on the east of the river Sidon. Moroni made Lehi the leader of the men in the city. This is the same Lehi who fought the Lamanites next to the Sidon River.
Alma 49:17 And now behold it came to pass, that when the Lamanites had found that Lehi commanded the city they were again disappointed, for they feared Lehi exceedingly; nevertheless their chief captains had sworn with an oath to attack the city; therefore, they brought up their armies. The Lamanites found out Lehi was in charge of the city. This made them sad because they were scared of Lehi. But their leaders promised to attack the city, so they brought their armies.
Alma 49:18 Now behold, the Lamanites could not get into their forts of security by any other way save by the entrance, because of the highness of the bank which had been thrown up, and the depth of the ditch which had been dug round about, save it were by the entrance. The Lamanites could only go into the forts through the entrance. The walls were too high and the ditch was too deep.
Alma 49:19 And thus were the Nephites prepared to destroy all such as should attempt to climb up to enter the fort by any other way, by casting over stones and arrows at them. The Nephites were ready to stop anyone trying to climb into the fort. They would throw stones and arrows at them.
Alma 49:20 Thus they were prepared, yea, a body of their strongest men, with their swords and their slings, to smite down all who should attempt to come into their place of security by the place of entrance; and thus were they prepared to defend themselves against the Lamanites. They got ready. They picked their strongest men. These men had swords and slings. They would stop anyone who tried to come in. They were ready to protect themselves from the Lamanites.
Alma 49:21 And it came to pass that the captains of the Lamanites brought up their armies before the place of entrance, and began to contend with the Nephites, to get into their place of security; but behold, they were driven back from time to time, insomuch that they were slain with an immense slaughter. The Lamanites’ leaders brought their soldiers to the entrance. They tried to fight the Nephites to get inside. But the Nephites pushed them back again and again. Many Lamanites were killed.
Alma 49:22 Now when they found that they could not obtain power over the Nephites by the pass, they began to dig down their banks of earth that they might obtain a pass to their armies, that they might have an equal chance to fight; but behold, in these attempts they were swept off by the stones and arrows which were thrown at them; and instead of filling up their ditches by pulling down the banks of earth, they were filled up in a measure with their dead and wounded bodies. The bad guys tried to get past the Nephites by digging, but they got hurt by rocks and arrows. Instead of making a path, the holes got filled with their own bodies.
Alma 49:23 Thus the Nephites had all power over their enemies; and thus the Lamanites did attempt to destroy the Nephites until their chief captains were all slain; yea, and more than a thousand of the Lamanites were slain; while, on the other hand, there was not a single soul of the Nephites which was slain. The Nephites had full power over their enemies. The Lamanites tried to destroy the Nephites, but their leaders were all killed. Over a thousand Lamanites were killed, but not one Nephite was killed.
Alma 49:24 There were about fifty who were wounded, who had been exposed to the arrows of the Lamanites through the pass, but they were shielded by their shields, and their breastplates, and their head-plates, insomuch that their wounds were upon their legs, many of which were very severe. About fifty people got hurt because the Lamanites shot arrows at them. They had shields and armor to protect their bodies and heads, but their legs got hurt really badly.
Alma 49:25 And it came to pass, that when the Lamanites saw that their chief captains were all slain they fled into the wilderness. And it came to pass that they returned to the land of Nephi, to inform their king, Amalickiah, who was a Nephite by birth, concerning their great loss. When the Lamanites saw their leaders were dead, they ran away into the forest. They went back to the land of Nephi to tell their king, Amalickiah, a Nephite, about their big loss.
Alma 49:26 And it came to pass that he was exceedingly angry with his people, because he had not obtained his desire over the Nephites; he had not subjected them to the yoke of bondage. He was very mad at his people because he didn’t win over the Nephites. He didn’t make them his slaves.
Alma 49:27 Yea, he was exceedingly wroth, and he did curse God, and also Moroni, swearing with an oath that he would drink his blood; and this because Moroni had kept the commandments of God in preparing for the safety of his people. He was really mad. He said bad things about God and Moroni. He promised he would hurt Moroni because Moroni followed God and kept his people safe.
Alma 49:28 And it came to pass, that on the other hand, the people of Nephi did thank the Lord their God, because of his matchless power in delivering them from the hands of their enemies. The people of Nephi thanked God because He helped them get away from their enemies.
Alma 49:29 And thus ended the nineteenth year of the reign of the judges over the people of Nephi. And this is how the nineteenth year of the judges’ rule over the Nephi people ended.
Alma 49:30 Yea, and there was continual peace among them, and exceedingly great prosperity in the church because of their heed and diligence which they gave unto the word of God, which was declared unto them by Helaman, and Shiblon, and Corianton, and Ammon and his brethren, yea, and by all those who had been ordained by the holy order of God, being baptized unto repentance, and sent forth to preach among the people. Everyone was happy and had lots of good things because they listened to God’s word told by Helaman, Shiblon, Corianton, Ammon, and his brothers. They were all blessed and taught the people about God.

Alma 50

Back to Top

Verse Original 2nd Grade
Alma 50:1 And now it came to pass that Moroni did not stop making preparations for war, or to defend his people against the Lamanites; for he caused that his armies should commence in the commencement of the twentieth year of the reign of the judges, that they should commence in digging up heaps of earth round about all the cities, throughout all the land which was possessed by the Nephites. Moroni kept getting ready for war to protect his people from the Lamanites. In the 20th year, he told his armies to start digging big piles of dirt around all the cities where the Nephites lived.
Alma 50:2 And upon the top of these ridges of earth he caused that there should be timbers, yea, works of timbers built up to the height of a man, round about the cities. He made tall wood walls as high as a man around the cities.
Alma 50:3 And he caused that upon those works of timbers there should be a frame of pickets built upon the timbers round about; and they were strong and high. He had people build a tall and strong fence around the wood.
Alma 50:4 And he caused towers to be erected that overlooked those works of pickets, and he caused places of security to be built upon those towers, that the stones and the arrows of the Lamanites could not hurt them. He built tall towers over the fences. He made safe spots on the towers so stones and arrows could not hurt them.
Alma 50:5 And they were prepared that they could cast stones from the top thereof, according to their pleasure and their strength, and slay him who should attempt to approach near the walls of the city. They got ready to throw stones from the top of the walls to stop anyone who tried to come close to the city.
Alma 50:6 Thus Moroni did prepare strongholds against the coming of their enemies, round about every city in all the land. Moroni made strong places to keep enemies out, around every city in the land.
Alma 50:7 And it came to pass that Moroni caused that his armies should go forth into the east wilderness; yea, and they went forth and drove all the Lamanites who were in the east wilderness into their own lands, which were south of the land of Zarahemla. Moroni told his armies to go to the east forest. They did, and they made all the Lamanites leave. The Lamanites went back to their own land, south of Zarahemla.
Alma 50:8 And the land of Nephi did run in a straight course from the east sea to the west. The land of Nephi went straight from the east sea to the west.
Alma 50:9 And it came to pass that when Moroni had driven all the Lamanites out of the east wilderness, which was north of the lands of their own possessions, he caused that the inhabitants who were in the land of Zarahemla and in the land round about should go forth into the east wilderness, even to the borders by the seashore, and possess the land. When Moroni sent all the Lamanites away from the east wilderness, he told the people from Zarahemla to go to the east wilderness and live by the seashore.
Alma 50:10 And he also placed armies on the south, in the borders of their possessions, and caused them to erect fortifications that they might secure their armies and their people from the hands of their enemies. He put soldiers on the south side and built walls to protect them from enemies.
Alma 50:11 And thus he cut off all the strongholds of the Lamanites in the east wilderness, yea, and also on the west, fortifying the line between the Nephites and the Lamanites, between the land of Zarahemla and the land of Nephi, from the west sea, running by the head of the river Sidon—the Nephites possessing all the land northward, yea, even all the land which was northward of the land Bountiful, according to their pleasure. He stopped the Lamanites’ forts in the east and west wilderness. They made the line between the Nephites and the Lamanites strong. The Nephites had all the land from the west sea and the river Sidon up north, including the land Bountiful.
Alma 50:12 Thus Moroni, with his armies, which did increase daily because of the assurance of protection which his works did bring forth unto them, did seek to cut off the strength and the power of the Lamanites from off the lands of their possessions, that they should have no power upon the lands of their possession. Moroni’s army got bigger every day. He promised them safety. They tried to stop the Lamanites from taking their land.
Alma 50:13 And it came to pass that the Nephites began the foundation of a city, and they called the name of the city Moroni; and it was by the east sea; and it was on the south by the line of the possessions of the Lamanites. The Nephites started building a city. They named the city Moroni. It was near the east sea. It was also near the land of the Lamanites.
Alma 50:14 And they also began a foundation for a city between the city of Moroni and the city of Aaron, joining the borders of Aaron and Moroni; and they called the name of the city, or the land, Nephihah. They started to build a new city between the city of Moroni and the city of Aaron. They named the new city Nephihah.
Alma 50:15 And they also began in that same year to build many cities on the north, one in a particular manner which they called Lehi, which was in the north by the borders of the seashore. That same year, they started to build many cities in the north. They built one special city called Lehi. It was near the sea.
Alma 50:16 And thus ended the twentieth year. And that’s how the twentieth year ended.
Alma 50:17 And in these prosperous circumstances were the people of Nephi in the commencement of the twenty and first year of the reign of the judges over the people of Nephi. At the start of the 21st year of the judges, the people of Nephi were doing very well.
Alma 50:18 And they did prosper exceedingly, and they became exceedingly rich; yea, and they did multiply and wax strong in the land. They became very rich and strong, and had many children.
Alma 50:19 And thus we see how merciful and just are all the dealings of the Lord, to the fulfilling of all his words unto the children of men; yea, we can behold that his words are verified, even at this time, which he spake unto Lehi, saying: We can see that God is kind and fair. He keeps His promises to people. We know His words are true, just like He told Lehi.
Alma 50:20 Blessed art thou and thy children; and they shall be blessed, inasmuch as they shall keep my commandments they shall prosper in the land. But remember, inasmuch as they will not keep my commandments they shall be cut off from the presence of the Lord. You and your children are blessed. If you follow my rules, you will do well. But if you don’t, you won’t be with the Lord.
Alma 50:21 And we see that these promises have been verified to the people of Nephi; for it has been their quarrelings and their contentions, yea, their murderings, and their plunderings, their idolatry, their whoredoms, and their abominations, which were among themselves, which brought upon them their wars and their destructions. The people of Nephi had lots of fights and did many bad things. Because of this, they had wars and many were destroyed.
Alma 50:22 And those who were faithful in keeping the commandments of the Lord were delivered at all times, whilst thousands of their wicked brethren have been consigned to bondage, or to perish by the sword, or to dwindle in unbelief, and mingle with the Lamanites. The people who obeyed God were saved, but many bad people had to be slaves, die in battles, or stop believing in God and join the Lamanites.
Alma 50:23 But behold there never was a happier time among the people of Nephi, since the days of Nephi, than in the days of Moroni, yea, even at this time, in the twenty and first year of the reign of the judges. The people of Nephi were never happier than they were in the days of Moroni. This was in the 21st year of the judges.
Alma 50:24 And it came to pass that the twenty and second year of the reign of the judges also ended in peace; yea, and also the twenty and third year. The 22nd year of the judges ended in peace. The 23rd year also ended in peace.
Alma 50:25 And it came to pass that in the commencement of the twenty and fourth year of the reign of the judges, there would also have been peace among the people of Nephi had it not been for a contention which took place among them concerning the land of Lehi, and the land of Morianton, which joined upon the borders of Lehi; both of which were on the borders by the seashore. In the start of the twenty-fourth year of the judges, the people of Nephi would have had peace, but they argued about the land of Lehi and Morianton by the seashore.
Alma 50:26 For behold, the people who possessed the land of Morianton did claim a part of the land of Lehi; therefore there began to be a warm contention between them, insomuch that the people of Morianton took up arms against their brethren, and they were determined by the sword to slay them. Some people from Morianton wanted land that Lehi’s people had. They argued and fought with swords to try to take it.
Alma 50:27 But behold, the people who possessed the land of Lehi fled to the camp of Moroni, and appealed unto him for assistance; for behold they were not in the wrong. But look, the people living in Lehi ran to Moroni’s camp and asked him for help because they didn’t do anything wrong.
Alma 50:28 And it came to pass that when the people of Morianton, who were led by a man whose name was Morianton, found that the people of Lehi had fled to the camp of Moroni, they were exceedingly fearful lest the army of Moroni should come upon them and destroy them. The people of Morianton were led by a man named Morianton. They found out the people of Lehi went to Moroni’s camp. They got very scared that Moroni’s army would come and hurt them.
Alma 50:29 Therefore, Morianton put it into their hearts that they should flee to the land which was northward, which was covered with large bodies of water, and take possession of the land which was northward. Because of this, Morianton told them to run away to the land up north. There was lots of water there. He wanted them to take that land.
Alma 50:30 And behold, they would have carried this plan into effect, (which would have been a cause to have been lamented) but behold, Morianton being a man of much passion, therefore he was angry with one of his maid servants, and he fell upon her and beat her much. They wanted to do this plan, but Morianton was very angry with a maid. He hurt her very badly.
Alma 50:31 And it came to pass that she fled, and came over to the camp of Moroni, and told Moroni all things concerning the matter, and also concerning their intentions to flee into the land northward. She ran away and went to Moroni’s camp. She told Moroni everything about what happened and that they wanted to go north.
Alma 50:32 Now behold, the people who were in the land Bountiful, or rather Moroni, feared that they would hearken to the words of Morianton and unite with his people, and thus he would obtain possession of those parts of the land, which would lay a foundation for serious consequences among the people of Nephi, yea, which consequences would lead to the overthrow of their liberty. The people in the land Bountiful, or Moroni, were scared that the people would listen to Morianton and join him. If they did, Morianton would take over the land, and this would be very bad for the Nephites.
Alma 50:33 Therefore Moroni sent an army, with their camp, to head the people of Morianton, to stop their flight into the land northward. So Moroni sent some soldiers to stop the people of Morianton from running away.
Alma 50:34 And it came to pass that they did not head them until they had come to the borders of the land Desolation; and there they did head them, by the narrow pass which led by the sea into the land northward, yea, by the sea, on the west and on the east. The people did not stop the others until they got near a place called Desolation. There, they stopped them at a narrow path by the sea that went to the north. The sea was on both sides, west and east.
Alma 50:35 And it came to pass that the army which was sent by Moroni, which was led by a man whose name was Teancum, did meet the people of Morianton; and so stubborn were the people of Morianton, (being inspired by his wickedness and his flattering words) that a battle commenced between them, in the which Teancum did slay Morianton and defeat his army, and took them prisoners, and returned to the camp of Moroni. And thus ended the twenty and fourth year of the reign of the judges over the people of Nephi. Moroni sent an army with a leader named Teancum. They fought the people led by Morianton. Teancum won the fight, captured Morianton’s people, and went back to Moroni’s camp. This happened in the twenty-fourth year.
Alma 50:36 And thus were the people of Morianton brought back. And upon their covenanting to keep the peace they were restored to the land of Morianton, and a union took place between them and the people of Lehi; and they were also restored to their lands. The people of Morianton came back. They promised to be good. They went back to their land. They became friends with the people of Lehi. They got their land back, too.
Alma 50:37 And it came to pass that in the same year that the people of Nephi had peace restored unto them, that Nephihah, the second chief judge, died, having filled the judgment-seat with perfect uprightness before God. In the same year the Nephi people had peace, Nephihah, the second chief judge, died. He was very good and fair to everyone before God.
Alma 50:38 Nevertheless, he had refused Alma to take possession of those records and those things which were esteemed by Alma and his fathers to be most sacred; therefore Alma had conferred them upon his son, Helaman. But he wouldn’t let Alma have the important and special records. So, Alma gave them to his son, Helaman.
Alma 50:39 Behold, it came to pass that the son of Nephihah was appointed to fill the judgment-seat, in the stead of his father; yea, he was appointed chief judge and governor over the people, with an oath and sacred ordinance to judge righteously, and to keep the peace and the freedom of the people, and to grant unto them their sacred privileges to worship the Lord their God, yea, to support and maintain the cause of God all his days, and to bring the wicked to justice according to their crime. The son of Nephihah became the new chief judge and leader after his dad. He promised to be fair, keep peace and freedom, let people worship God, support good things, and punish bad people.
Alma 50:40 Now behold, his name was Pahoran. And Pahoran did fill the seat of his father, and did commence his reign in the end of the twenty and fourth year, over the people of Nephi. His name was Pahoran. Pahoran became the ruler like his dad. He started to rule at the end of the 24th year over the Nephites.

Alma 51

Back to Top

Verse Original 2nd Grade
Alma 51:1 And now it came to pass in the commencement of the twenty and fifth year of the reign of the judges over the people of Nephi, they having established peace between the people of Lehi and the people of Morianton concerning their lands, and having commenced the twenty and fifth year in peace; And now, at the start of the twenty-fifth year with the judges, there was peace between the people of Lehi and the people of Morianton about their lands, and they began the year in peace.
Alma 51:2 Nevertheless, they did not long maintain an entire peace in the land, for there began to be a contention among the people concerning the chief judge Pahoran; for behold, there were a part of the people who desired that a few particular points of the law should be altered. But soon, the land was not peaceful. People started to argue about the leader Pahoran. Some people wanted to change certain parts of the law.
Alma 51:3 But behold, Pahoran would not alter nor suffer the law to be altered; therefore, he did not hearken to those who had sent in their voices with their petitions concerning the altering of the law. But Pahoran did not change the law. He did not listen to the people who wanted the law to be different.
Alma 51:4 Therefore, those who were desirous that the law should be altered were angry with him, and desired that he should no longer be chief judge over the land; therefore there arose a warm dispute concerning the matter, but not unto bloodshed. Some people wanted to change the law and got mad at him. They didn’t want him to be the main judge anymore. They argued about it, but no one got hurt.
Alma 51:5 And it came to pass that those who were desirous that Pahoran should be dethroned from the judgment-seat were called king-men, for they were desirous that the law should be altered in a manner to overthrow the free government and to establish a king over the land. Some people wanted Pahoran to stop being the leader. These people were called king-men. They wanted to change the rules to get rid of the free government and make a king in the land.
Alma 51:6 And those who were desirous that Pahoran should remain chief judge over the land took upon them the name of freemen; and thus was the division among them, for the freemen had sworn or covenanted to maintain their rights and the privileges of their religion by a free government. Some people wanted Pahoran to stay as the boss. They called themselves freemen. The freemen promised to protect their rights and religion with a free government.
Alma 51:7 And it came to pass that this matter of their contention was settled by the voice of the people. And it came to pass that the voice of the people came in favor of the freemen, and Pahoran retained the judgment-seat, which caused much rejoicing among the brethren of Pahoran and also many of the people of liberty, who also put the king-men to silence, that they durst not oppose but were obliged to maintain the cause of freedom. The people voted, and most of them wanted Pahoran to stay as leader. This made Pahoran’s friends and many others happy. The people who wanted a king had to be quiet and support freedom.
Alma 51:8 Now those who were in favor of kings were those of high birth, and they sought to be kings; and they were supported by those who sought power and authority over the people. Those who wanted kings were rich people. They wanted to be kings. They had help from other people who wanted power.
Alma 51:9 But behold, this was a critical time for such contentions to be among the people of Nephi; for behold, Amalickiah had again stirred up the hearts of the people of the Lamanites against the people of the Nephites, and he was gathering together soldiers from all parts of his land, and arming them, and preparing for war with all diligence; for he had sworn to drink the blood of Moroni. This was a very important and dangerous time for the people of Nephi. Amalickiah made the Lamanites very angry at the Nephites again. He was getting soldiers from all over his land, giving them weapons, and getting ready for war. He promised to harm Moroni.
Alma 51:10 But behold, we shall see that his promise which he made was rash; nevertheless, he did prepare himself and his armies to come to battle against the Nephites. But look, we will see that his promise was not good; still, he got ready and brought his armies to fight the Nephites.
Alma 51:11 Now his armies were not so great as they had hitherto been, because of the many thousands who had been slain by the hand of the Nephites; but notwithstanding their great loss, Amalickiah had gathered together a wonderfully great army, insomuch that he feared not to come down to the land of Zarahemla. Amalickiah’s army was smaller now because many soldiers had died fighting the Nephites. But even with many gone, Amalickiah still had a big army and was not afraid to go to Zarahemla.
Alma 51:12 Yea, even Amalickiah did himself come down, at the head of the Lamanites. And it was in the twenty and fifth year of the reign of the judges; and it was at the same time that they had begun to settle the affairs of their contentions concerning the chief judge, Pahoran. Amalickiah came down leading the Lamanites. It was the 25th year of the judges. They were starting to settle their arguments about the chief judge, Pahoran.
Alma 51:13 And it came to pass that when the men who were called king-men had heard that the Lamanites were coming down to battle against them, they were glad in their hearts; and they refused to take up arms, for they were so wroth with the chief judge, and also with the people of liberty, that they would not take up arms to defend their country. The king-men heard the Lamanites were coming to fight. They were happy. They were mad at the chief judge and the people. So, they did not want to help protect their country.
Alma 51:14 And it came to pass that when Moroni saw this, and also saw that the Lamanites were coming into the borders of the land, he was exceedingly wroth because of the stubbornness of those people whom he had labored with so much diligence to preserve; yea, he was exceedingly wroth; his soul was filled with anger against them. When Moroni saw this and saw the Lamanites coming, he got very, very angry. He was mad because he worked hard to protect the people, but they were being stubborn. He felt very angry inside.
Alma 51:15 And it came to pass that he sent a petition, with the voice of the people, unto the governor of the land, desiring that he should read it, and give him (Moroni) power to compel those dissenters to defend their country or to put them to death. He sent a request to the leader. The people wanted the leader to read it and give him (Moroni) the power to make those who disagreed either help defend their country or be punished.
Alma 51:16 For it was his first care to put an end to such contentions and dissensions among the people; for behold, this had been hitherto a cause of all their destruction. And it came to pass that it was granted according to the voice of the people. He wanted to stop the people from fighting because it was hurting them. The people agreed with this.
Alma 51:17 And it came to pass that Moroni commanded that his army should go against those king-men, to pull down their pride and their nobility and level them with the earth, or they should take up arms and support the cause of liberty. So Moroni told his army to fight the king-men and stop their pride and power. He said they should help fight for freedom.
Alma 51:18 And it came to pass that the armies did march forth against them; and they did pull down their pride and their nobility, insomuch that as they did lift their weapons of war to fight against the men of Moroni they were hewn down and leveled to the earth. The armies went to fight. They knocked down the other side’s pride. When the bad guys lifted their weapons to fight Moroni’s men, they were knocked down.
Alma 51:19 And it came to pass that there were four thousand of those dissenters who were hewn down by the sword; and those of their leaders who were not slain in battle were taken and cast into prison, for there was no time for their trials at this period. Four thousand of the bad guys were killed with swords. The leaders who were not killed were put in jail because there was no time for a trial.
Alma 51:20 And the remainder of those dissenters, rather than be smitten down to the earth by the sword, yielded to the standard of liberty, and were compelled to hoist the title of liberty upon their towers, and in their cities, and to take up arms in defence of their country. The rest of the people who didn’t agree, gave up and joined the good side instead of being hurt. They had to put up flags in their towns and help protect their land.
Alma 51:21 And thus Moroni put an end to those king-men, that there were not any known by the appellation of king-men; and thus he put an end to the stubbornness and the pride of those people who professed the blood of nobility; but they were brought down to humble themselves like unto their brethren, and to fight valiantly for their freedom from bondage. Moroni stopped the king-men. There were no more king-men. The proud people changed. They became humble like their brothers. They fought bravely for their freedom.
Alma 51:22 Behold, it came to pass that while Moroni was thus breaking down the wars and contentions among his own people, and subjecting them to peace and civilization, and making regulations to prepare for war against the Lamanites, behold, the Lamanites had come into the land of Moroni, which was in the borders by the seashore. Look, while Moroni was stopping fights and making peace with his people, getting ready for a war with the Lamanites, the Lamanites came to Moroni’s land near the sea.
Alma 51:23 And it came to pass that the Nephites were not sufficiently strong in the city of Moroni; therefore Amalickiah did drive them, slaying many. And it came to pass that Amalickiah took possession of the city, yea, possession of all their fortifications. The Nephites were not strong in the city of Moroni. Amalickiah made them leave and killed many. Amalickiah took over the city and all their defenses.
Alma 51:24 And those who fled out of the city of Moroni came to the city of Nephihah; and also the people of the city of Lehi gathered themselves together, and made preparations and were ready to receive the Lamanites to battle. The people who ran away from the city of Moroni went to the city of Nephihah. The people from the city of Lehi also got together and got ready for a fight with the Lamanites.
Alma 51:25 But it came to pass that Amalickiah would not suffer the Lamanites to go against the city of Nephihah to battle, but kept them down by the seashore, leaving men in every city to maintain and defend it. But Amalickiah did not let the Lamanites fight at the city of Nephihah. He made them stay near the sea and left men in each city to protect it.
Alma 51:26 And thus he went on, taking possession of many cities, the city of Nephihah, and the city of Lehi, and the city of Morianton, and the city of Omner, and the city of Gid, and the city of Mulek, all of which were on the east borders by the seashore. He took over many cities. The cities were Nephihah, Lehi, Morianton, Omner, Gid, and Mulek. They were all by the sea on the east side.
Alma 51:27 And thus had the Lamanites obtained, by the cunning of Amalickiah, so many cities, by their numberless hosts, all of which were strongly fortified after the manner of the fortifications of Moroni; all of which afforded strongholds for the Lamanites. The Lamanites got many cities because of Amalickiah’s tricks. They had a lot of people and strong forts like Moroni’s. These forts helped the Lamanites stay safe.
Alma 51:28 And it came to pass that they marched to the borders of the land Bountiful, driving the Nephites before them and slaying many. They walked to the edge of the land called Bountiful. They made the Nephites run away and hurt many.
Alma 51:29 But it came to pass that they were met by Teancum, who had slain Morianton and had headed his people in his flight. But they met Teancum. He killed Morianton and stopped his people from running away.
Alma 51:30 And it came to pass that he headed Amalickiah also, as he was marching forth with his numerous army that he might take possession of the land Bountiful, and also the land northward. He met Amalickiah and his big army. They wanted to take the land Bountiful and the land up north.
Alma 51:31 But behold he met with a disappointment by being repulsed by Teancum and his men, for they were great warriors; for every man of Teancum did exceed the Lamanites in their strength and in their skill of war, insomuch that they did gain advantage over the Lamanites. But Teancum and his men were too strong and too good at fighting, so they won against the Lamanites.
Alma 51:32 And it came to pass that they did harass them, insomuch that they did slay them even until it was dark. And it came to pass that Teancum and his men did pitch their tents in the borders of the land Bountiful; and Amalickiah did pitch his tents in the borders on the beach by the seashore, and after this manner were they driven. They bothered them and hurt them until it was dark. Teancum and his men set up their tents near the land called Bountiful. Amalickiah and his men set up their tents on the beach. This is how they were moved around.
Alma 51:33 And it came to pass that when the night had come, Teancum and his servant stole forth and went out by night, and went into the camp of Amalickiah; and behold, sleep had overpowered them because of their much fatigue, which was caused by the labors and heat of the day. When it was nighttime, Teancum and his helper went quietly into Amalickiah’s camp. The people there were very tired and asleep because they worked hard all day.
Alma 51:34 And it came to pass that Teancum stole privily into the tent of the king, and put a javelin to his heart; and he did cause the death of the king immediately that he did not awake his servants. Teancum quietly went into the king’s tent and used a sharp stick to stop the king’s heart. The king died right away and did not wake up his helpers.
Alma 51:35 And he returned again privily to his own camp, and behold, his men were asleep, and he awoke them and told them all the things that he had done. He went back to his camp and saw his men were sleeping. He woke them up and told them what he had done.
Alma 51:36 And he caused that his armies should stand in readiness, lest the Lamanites had awakened and should come upon them. He made his armies get ready so the Lamanites wouldn’t surprise them.
Alma 51:37 And thus endeth the twenty and fifth year of the reign of the judges over the people of Nephi; and thus endeth the days of Amalickiah. The 25th year of the judges over the Nephites ended. Amalickiah’s days also ended.

Alma 52

Back to Top

Verse Original 2nd Grade
Alma 52:1 And now, it came to pass in the twenty and sixth year of the reign of the judges over the people of Nephi, behold, when the Lamanites awoke on the first morning of the first month, behold, they found Amalickiah was dead in his own tent; and they also saw that Teancum was ready to give them battle on that day. In the twenty-sixth year, the Lamanites woke up and saw that Amalickiah was dead in his tent. They also saw that Teancum was ready to fight them.
Alma 52:2 And now, when the Lamanites saw this they were affrighted; and they abandoned their design in marching into the land northward, and retreated with all their army into the city of Mulek, and sought protection in their fortifications. The Lamanites got scared when they saw this. They stopped their plan to go north and went back with all their soldiers to the city of Mulek to stay safe.
Alma 52:3 And it came to pass that the brother of Amalickiah was appointed king over the people; and his name was Ammoron; thus king Ammoron, the brother of king Amalickiah, was appointed to reign in his stead. A man named Ammoron became king after his brother Amalickiah.
Alma 52:4 And it came to pass that he did command that his people should maintain those cities, which they had taken by the shedding of blood; for they had not taken any cities save they had lost much blood. He told his people to take care of the cities they had won in battles, because they lost many lives to get them.
Alma 52:5 And now, Teancum saw that the Lamanites were determined to maintain those cities which they had taken, and those parts of the land which they had obtained possession of; and also seeing the enormity of their number, Teancum thought it was not expedient that he should attempt to attack them in their forts. Teancum saw that the Lamanites wanted to keep the cities and land they took. He saw there were too many Lamanites, so he decided not to attack them in their forts.
Alma 52:6 But he kept his men round about, as if making preparations for war; yea, and truly he was preparing to defend himself against them, by casting up walls round about and preparing places of resort. He had his men get ready for war. He made walls and safe places to protect them.
Alma 52:7 And it came to pass that he kept thus preparing for war until Moroni had sent a large number of men to strengthen his army. He got ready for war until Moroni sent many men to help his army.
Alma 52:8 And Moroni also sent orders unto him that he should retain all the prisoners who fell into his hands; for as the Lamanites had taken many prisoners, that he should retain all the prisoners of the Lamanites as a ransom for those whom the Lamanites had taken. Moroni told him to keep all the Lamanite prisoners. If the Lamanites took Nephite prisoners, they could trade them back.
Alma 52:9 And he also sent orders unto him that he should fortify the land Bountiful, and secure the narrow pass which led into the land northward, lest the Lamanites should obtain that point and should have power to harass them on every side. He told him to make the land Bountiful strong and protect the small path to the land in the north, so the Lamanites can’t get through and bother them.
Alma 52:10 And Moroni also sent unto him, desiring him that he would be faithful in maintaining that quarter of the land, and that he would seek every opportunity to scourge the Lamanites in that quarter, as much as was in his power, that perhaps he might take again by stratagem or some other way those cities which had been taken out of their hands; and that he also would fortify and strengthen the cities round about, which had not fallen into the hands of the Lamanites. Moroni asked him to keep the land safe and try to stop the Lamanites there. He also asked him to try to get back the cities they lost and make the cities stronger so the Lamanites could not take them.
Alma 52:11 And he also said unto him, I would come unto you, but behold, the Lamanites are upon us in the borders of the land by the west sea; and behold, I go against them, therefore I cannot come unto you. He said, I want to come to you, but the Lamanites are near us by the west sea. I have to go and fight them, so I can’t come to you.
Alma 52:12 Now, the king (Ammoron) had departed out of the land of Zarahemla, and had made known unto the queen concerning the death of his brother, and had gathered together a large number of men, and had marched forth against the Nephites on the borders by the west sea. The king left Zarahemla. He told the queen his brother died. He got many men. They went to fight the Nephites by the sea.
Alma 52:13 And thus he was endeavoring to harass the Nephites, and to draw away a part of their forces to that part of the land, while he had commanded those whom he had left to possess the cities which he had taken, that they should also harass the Nephites on the borders by the east sea, and should take possession of their lands as much as it was in their power, according to the power of their armies. He tried to bother the Nephites and make some of their soldiers go to another place. He told his men to keep the cities they had taken and also to bother the Nephites by the east sea and take as much land as they could.
Alma 52:14 And thus were the Nephites in those dangerous circumstances in the ending of the twenty and sixth year of the reign of the judges over the people of Nephi. The Nephites were in trouble at the end of the twenty-sixth year of the judges’ rule.
Alma 52:15 But behold, it came to pass in the twenty and seventh year of the reign of the judges, that Teancum, by the command of Moroni—who had established armies to protect the south and the west borders of the land, and had begun his march towards the land Bountiful, that he might assist Teancum with his men in retaking the cities which they had lost— In the 27th year of the judges, Teancum got orders from Moroni. Moroni had made armies to protect the land. Moroni was going to help Teancum take back the cities they lost.
Alma 52:16 And it came to pass that Teancum had received orders to make an attack upon the city of Mulek, and retake it if it were possible. Teancum was told to go and take back the city of Mulek.
Alma 52:17 And it came to pass that Teancum made preparations to make an attack upon the city of Mulek, and march forth with his army against the Lamanites; but he saw that it was impossible that he could overpower them while they were in their fortifications; therefore he abandoned his designs and returned again to the city Bountiful, to wait for the coming of Moroni, that he might receive strength to his army. Teancum got ready to attack the city of Mulek with his army. But he saw he could not win while the Lamanites were in their strong place. So he stopped and went back to the city Bountiful to wait for Moroni and more help.
Alma 52:18 And it came to pass that Moroni did arrive with his army at the land of Bountiful, in the latter end of the twenty and seventh year of the reign of the judges over the people of Nephi. Moroni came with his army to the land of Bountiful at the end of the twenty-seventh year.
Alma 52:19 And in the commencement of the twenty and eighth year, Moroni and Teancum and many of the chief captains held a council of war—what they should do to cause the Lamanites to come out against them to battle; or that they might by some means flatter them out of their strongholds, that they might gain advantage over them and take again the city of Mulek. At the start of the 28th year, Moroni and Teancum and other leaders had a meeting. They talked about how to get the Lamanites to come out and fight. They wanted to think of a way to make the Lamanites leave their safe places so they could take back the city of Mulek.
Alma 52:20 And it came to pass they sent embassies to the army of the Lamanites, which protected the city of Mulek, to their leader, whose name was Jacob, desiring him that he would come out with his armies to meet them upon the plains between the two cities. But behold, Jacob, who was a Zoramite, would not come out with his army to meet them upon the plains. They asked Jacob, the leader of the Lamanites’ army, to come out and meet them. But Jacob did not come out.
Alma 52:21 And it came to pass that Moroni, having no hopes of meeting them upon fair grounds, therefore, he resolved upon a plan that he might decoy the Lamanites out of their strongholds. Moroni knew he couldn’t win in a fair fight, so he made a plan to trick the Lamanites out of their forts.
Alma 52:22 Therefore he caused that Teancum should take a small number of men and march down near the seashore; and Moroni and his army, by night, marched in the wilderness, on the west of the city Mulek; and thus, on the morrow, when the guards of the Lamanites had discovered Teancum, they ran and told it unto Jacob, their leader. So Teancum took some men and went to the beach. Moroni and his soldiers walked in the woods at night near the city Mulek. The next day, the Lamanite guards saw Teancum and told their leader, Jacob.
Alma 52:23 And it came to pass that the armies of the Lamanites did march forth against Teancum, supposing by their numbers to overpower Teancum because of the smallness of his numbers. And as Teancum saw the armies of the Lamanites coming out against him he began to retreat down by the seashore, northward. The Lamanite soldiers marched to fight Teancum. They thought they could win because their army was big and Teancum’s army was small. Teancum saw the Lamanite soldiers coming, so he started to move back to the beach, going north.
Alma 52:24 And it came to pass that when the Lamanites saw that he began to flee, they took courage and pursued them with vigor. And while Teancum was thus leading away the Lamanites who were pursuing them in vain, behold, Moroni commanded that a part of his army who were with him should march forth into the city, and take possession of it. When the Lamanites saw him run away, they chased him. Teancum led the Lamanites away while Moroni told his soldiers to go into the city and take it.
Alma 52:25 And thus they did, and slew all those who had been left to protect the city, yea, all those who would not yield up their weapons of war. So they did it. They got rid of all the people who were left to guard the city. They got rid of everyone who did not give up their weapons.
Alma 52:26 And thus Moroni had obtained possession of the city Mulek with a part of his army, while he marched with the remainder to meet the Lamanites when they should return from the pursuit of Teancum. Moroni took over the city Mulek with some of his army. He walked with the rest of his army to meet the Lamanites when they came back from chasing Teancum.
Alma 52:27 And it came to pass that the Lamanites did pursue Teancum until they came near the city Bountiful, and then they were met by Lehi and a small army, which had been left to protect the city Bountiful. The Lamanites chased Teancum to the city Bountiful. There, Lehi and a small army met them to protect the city.
Alma 52:28 And now behold, when the chief captains of the Lamanites had beheld Lehi with his army coming against them, they fled in much confusion, lest perhaps they should not obtain the city Mulek before Lehi should overtake them; for they were wearied because of their march, and the men of Lehi were fresh. When the leaders of the Lamanites saw Lehi and his army, they got scared and ran away because they were very tired and worried that Lehi would catch them before they reached the city Mulek. Lehi’s men were not tired.
Alma 52:29 Now the Lamanites did not know that Moroni had been in their rear with his army; and all they feared was Lehi and his men. The Lamanites did not know that Moroni and his army were behind them. They were only scared of Lehi and his men.
Alma 52:30 Now Lehi was not desirous to overtake them till they should meet Moroni and his army. Lehi did not want to catch them until they met Moroni and his soldiers.
Alma 52:31 And it came to pass that before the Lamanites had retreated far they were surrounded by the Nephites, by the men of Moroni on one hand, and the men of Lehi on the other, all of whom were fresh and full of strength; but the Lamanites were wearied because of their long march. The Lamanites tried to run away, but the Nephites caught them. Moroni’s men were on one side, and Lehi’s men were on the other. The Nephites were strong, but the Lamanites were tired.
Alma 52:32 And Moroni commanded his men that they should fall upon them until they had given up their weapons of war. Moroni told his men to keep fighting until the enemies gave up their weapons.
Alma 52:33 And it came to pass that Jacob, being their leader, being also a Zoramite, and having an unconquerable spirit, he led the Lamanites forth to battle with exceeding fury against Moroni. Jacob, their leader, a strong Zoramite, led the Lamanites to fight very angrily against Moroni.
Alma 52:34 Moroni being in their course of march, therefore Jacob was determined to slay them and cut his way through to the city of Mulek. But behold, Moroni and his men were more powerful; therefore they did not give way before the Lamanites. Moroni and his men were walking. Jacob wanted to stop them and go to the city of Mulek. But Moroni and his men were stronger, so they did not let the Lamanites pass.
Alma 52:35 And it came to pass that they fought on both hands with exceeding fury; and there were many slain on both sides; yea, and Moroni was wounded and Jacob was killed. They fought very hard on both sides. Many people got hurt or died. Moroni got hurt and Jacob died.
Alma 52:36 And Lehi pressed upon their rear with such fury with his strong men, that the Lamanites in the rear delivered up their weapons of war; and the remainder of them, being much confused, knew not whither to go or to strike. Lehi and his strong men scared the Lamanites so much that the Lamanites gave up their weapons. The rest of the Lamanites got very confused and didn’t know what to do.
Alma 52:37 Now Moroni seeing their confusion, he said unto them: If ye will bring forth your weapons of war and deliver them up, behold we will forbear shedding your blood. Moroni saw they were confused. He said: If you give us your weapons, we will not hurt you.
Alma 52:38 And it came to pass that when the Lamanites had heard these words, their chief captains, all those who were not slain, came forth and threw down their weapons of war at the feet of Moroni, and also commanded their men that they should do the same. When the Lamanites heard these words, their leaders who were not dead came and put down their weapons in front of Moroni. They told their men to do the same.
Alma 52:39 But behold, there were many that would not; and those who would not deliver up their swords were taken and bound, and their weapons of war were taken from them, and they were compelled to march with their brethren forth into the land Bountiful. But some people did not give up. They were caught and tied up. Their swords were taken away. They had to walk with their friends to the land called Bountiful.
Alma 52:40 And now the number of prisoners who were taken exceeded more than the number of those who had been slain, yea, more than those who had been slain on both sides. There were more people taken as prisoners than there were people who died.

Alma 53

Back to Top

Verse Original 2nd Grade
Alma 53:1 And it came to pass that they did set guards over the prisoners of the Lamanites, and did compel them to go forth and bury their dead, yea, and also the dead of the Nephites who were slain; and Moroni placed men over them to guard them while they should perform their labors. The guards watched the Lamanite prisoners. They told them to bury their dead and the dead Nephites. Moroni put men to guard them while they worked.
Alma 53:2 And Moroni went to the city of Mulek with Lehi, and took command of the city and gave it unto Lehi. Now behold, this Lehi was a man who had been with Moroni in the more part of all his battles; and he was a man like unto Moroni, and they rejoiced in each other—s safety; yea, they were beloved by each other, and also beloved by all the people of Nephi. Moroni went to the city with Lehi. He made Lehi the leader of the city. Lehi had been with Moroni in many battles. They were good friends and happy that they were safe. Everyone liked them both.
Alma 53:3 And it came to pass that after the Lamanites had finished burying their dead and also the dead of the Nephites, they were marched back into the land Bountiful; and Teancum, by the orders of Moroni, caused that they should commence laboring in digging a ditch round about the land, or the city, Bountiful. After the Lamanites buried all the dead people, they went back to the place called Bountiful. Then, a man named Teancum told them to start digging a ditch around the city.
Alma 53:4 And he caused that they should build a breastwork of timbers upon the inner bank of the ditch; and they cast up dirt out of the ditch against the breastwork of timbers; and thus they did cause the Lamanites to labor until they had encircled the city of Bountiful round about with a strong wall of timbers and earth, to an exceeding height. He told them to build a wall of wood and dirt around the city to protect it. The Lamanites worked hard to make a tall, strong wall.
Alma 53:5 And this city became an exceeding stronghold ever after; and in this city they did guard the prisoners of the Lamanites; yea, even within a wall which they had caused them to build with their own hands. Now Moroni was compelled to cause the Lamanites to labor, because it was easy to guard them while at their labor; and he desired all his forces when he should make an attack upon the Lamanites. This city became very strong. They kept Lamanite prisoners here. The prisoners had to build a wall. Moroni made them work because it was easier to guard them. He wanted all his soldiers ready to fight the Lamanites.
Alma 53:6 And it came to pass that Moroni had thus gained a victory over one of the greatest of the armies of the Lamanites, and had obtained possession of the city of Mulek, which was one of the strongest holds of the Lamanites in the land of Nephi; and thus he had also built a stronghold to retain his prisoners. Moroni won against a big Lamanite army and got the city of Mulek. Mulek was a strong Lamanite city. Moroni made a place to keep the prisoners.
Alma 53:7 And it came to pass that he did no more attempt a battle with the Lamanites in that year, but he did employ his men in preparing for war, yea, and in making fortifications to guard against the Lamanites, yea, and also delivering their women and their children from famine and affliction, and providing food for their armies. He did not fight the Lamanites that year. He got his men ready for war. They built walls to keep safe from the Lamanites. They helped women and children get food and stay safe. They gave food to their soldiers.
Alma 53:8 And now it came to pass that the armies of the Lamanites, on the west sea, south, while in the absence of Moroni on account of some intrigue amongst the Nephites, which caused dissensions amongst them, had gained some ground over the Nephites, yea, insomuch that they had obtained possession of a number of their cities in that part of the land. The Lamanite army took some Nephite cities because Moroni wasn’t there.
Alma 53:9 And thus because of iniquity amongst themselves, yea, because of dissensions and intrigue among themselves they were placed in the most dangerous circumstances. Because they were bad and fought with each other, they ended up in big trouble.
Alma 53:10 And now behold, I have somewhat to say concerning the people of Ammon, who in the beginning, were Lamanites; but by Ammon and his brethren, or rather by the power and word of God, they had been converted unto the Lord; and they had been brought down into the land of Zarahemla, and had ever since been protected by the Nephites. Listen, I want to tell you about the people of Ammon. At first, they were Lamanites. But then, because of Ammon and his friends, or actually because of God, they changed and followed the Lord. They moved to the land of Zarahemla, and the Nephites kept them safe.
Alma 53:11 And because of their oath they had been kept from taking up arms against their brethren; for they had taken an oath that they never would shed blood more; and according to their oath they would have perished; yea, they would have suffered themselves to have fallen into the hands of their brethren, had it not been for the pity and the exceeding love which Ammon and his brethren had had for them. They made a promise to not fight or hurt others anymore. Because of this promise, they did not use weapons. If Ammon and his friends did not love them a lot, they could have been hurt by others.
Alma 53:12 And for this cause they were brought down into the land of Zarahemla; and they ever had been protected by the Nephites. So they came down to the land called Zarahemla. The Nephites always kept them safe.
Alma 53:13 But it came to pass that when they saw the danger, and the many afflictions and tribulations which the Nephites bore for them, they were moved with compassion and were desirous to take up arms in the defence of their country. When they saw the danger and the hard times the Nephites went through for them, they felt sorry and wanted to help defend their country.
Alma 53:14 But behold, as they were about to take their weapons of war, they were overpowered by the persuasions of Helaman and his brethren, for they were about to break the oath which they had made. But just as they were going to get their weapons, Helaman and his brothers talked to them and changed their minds, so they didn’t break their promise.
Alma 53:15 And Helaman feared lest by so doing they should lose their souls; therefore all those who had entered into this covenant were compelled to behold their brethren wade through their afflictions, in their dangerous circumstances at this time. Helaman was scared that they might lose their souls. So, the people who promised to help had to watch their friends go through hard times.
Alma 53:16 But behold, it came to pass they had many sons, who had not entered into a covenant that they would not take their weapons of war to defend themselves against their enemies; therefore they did assemble themselves together at this time, as many as were able to take up arms, and they called themselves Nephites. Many sons had not promised to not use weapons. So they got together to fight. They called themselves Nephites.
Alma 53:17 And they entered into a covenant to fight for the liberty of the Nephites, yea, to protect the land unto the laying down of their lives; yea, even they covenanted that they never would give up their liberty, but they would fight in all cases to protect the Nephites and themselves from bondage. They made a promise to fight to keep the Nephites free. They promised to protect the land and never give up. They would fight to keep everyone safe from being slaves.
Alma 53:18 Now behold, there were two thousand of those young men, who entered into this covenant and took their weapons of war to defend their country. Look, there were 2,000 young men. They promised to protect their country and picked up their weapons.
Alma 53:19 And now behold, as they never had hitherto been a disadvantage to the Nephites, they became now at this period of time also a great support; for they took their weapons of war, and they would that Helaman should be their leader. Now look, before, they were never a problem for the Nephites. Now, they were a big help. They took their war tools and wanted Helaman to be their leader.
Alma 53:20 And they were all young men, and they were exceedingly valiant for courage, and also for strength and activity; but behold, this was not all—they were men who were true at all times in whatsoever thing they were entrusted. They were all young men. They were very brave and strong. They could do many things. But most of all, they were always honest and true.
Alma 53:21 Yea, they were men of truth and soberness, for they had been taught to keep the commandments of God and to walk uprightly before him. They were honest and good men because they were taught to follow God’s rules and be good.
Alma 53:22 And now it came to pass that Helaman did march at the head of his two thousand stripling soldiers, to the support of the people in the borders of the land on the south by the west sea. Helaman led 2,000 young soldiers to help people near the west sea in the south.
Alma 53:23 And thus ended the twenty and eighth year of the reign of the judges over the people of Nephi. And the 28th year of the judges ruling the Nephi people ended.

Alma 54

Back to Top

Verse Original 2nd Grade
Alma 54:1 And now it came to pass in the commencement of the twenty and ninth year of the judges, that Ammoron sent unto Moroni desiring that he would exchange prisoners. Here is what happened at the start of the 29th year: Ammoron sent a message to Moroni asking to swap prisoners.
Alma 54:2 And it came to pass that Moroni felt to rejoice exceedingly at this request, for he desired the provisions which were imparted for the support of the Lamanite prisoners for the support of his own people; and he also desired his own people for the strengthening of his army. Moroni was very happy because he wanted the food for his own people and to make his army stronger.
Alma 54:3 Now the Lamanites had taken many women and children, and there was not a woman nor a child among all the prisoners of Moroni, or the prisoners whom Moroni had taken; therefore Moroni resolved upon a stratagem to obtain as many prisoners of the Nephites from the Lamanites as it were possible. The Lamanites took many women and children. Moroni had no women or children prisoners, so he made a plan to get Nephite prisoners back.
Alma 54:4 Therefore he wrote an epistle, and sent it by the servant of Ammoron, the same who had brought an epistle to Moroni. Now these are the words which he wrote unto Ammoron, saying: So he wrote a letter and gave it to Ammoron’s helper. This helper had brought a letter to Moroni before. These are the words he wrote to Ammoron:
Alma 54:5 Behold, Ammoron, I have written unto you somewhat concerning this war which ye have waged against my people, or rather which thy brother hath waged against them, and which ye are still determined to carry on after his death. Look, Ammoron, I wrote to you about this war you started with my people, or really, that your brother started. And you want to keep fighting even after he died.
Alma 54:6 Behold, I would tell you somewhat concerning the justice of God, and the sword of his almighty wrath, which doth hang over you except ye repent and withdraw your armies into your own lands, or the land of your possessions, which is the land of Nephi. Listen, I want to tell you about God’s fairness and his mighty anger. He is very upset with you. You need to say sorry and go back to your own land, the land called Nephi.
Alma 54:7 Yea, I would tell you these things if ye were capable of hearkening unto them; yea, I would tell you concerning that awful hell that awaits to receive such murderers as thou and thy brother have been, except ye repent and withdraw your murderous purposes, and return with your armies to your own lands. I would tell you important things if you could listen. Bad things will happen to murderers like you and your brother if you don’t say sorry and go back home with your soldiers.
Alma 54:8 But as ye have once rejected these things, and have fought against the people of the Lord, even so I may expect you will do it again. You said “no” before and hurt God’s people, so I think you might do it again.
Alma 54:9 And now behold, we are prepared to receive you; yea, and except you withdraw your purposes, behold, ye will pull down the wrath of that God whom you have rejected upon you, even to your utter destruction. We are ready for you. If you do not stop, God will be very angry and destroy you.
Alma 54:10 But, as the Lord liveth, our armies shall come upon you except ye withdraw, and ye shall soon be visited with death, for we will retain our cities and our lands; yea, and we will maintain our religion and the cause of our God. If you don’t go away, our soldiers will come, and you will die. We will keep our cities, lands, and our beliefs about God.
Alma 54:11 But behold, it supposeth me that I talk to you concerning these things in vain; or it supposeth me that thou art a child of hell; therefore I will close my epistle by telling you that I will not exchange prisoners, save it be on conditions that ye will deliver up a man and his wife and his children, for one prisoner; if this be the case that ye will do it, I will exchange. I think talking to you about these things is useless. I will not trade prisoners unless you give a man, his wife, and his kids for one prisoner. If you do this, I will trade.
Alma 54:12 And behold, if you do not this, I will come against you with my armies; yea, even I will arm my women and my children, and I will come against you, and I will follow you even into your own land, which is the land of our first inheritance; yea, and it shall be blood for blood, yea, life for life; and I will give you battle even until you are destroyed from off the face of the earth. If you don’t do this, I will come with my armies. I will bring my women and children too. I will follow you into your land. There will be a big fight until you are all gone.
Alma 54:13 Behold, I am in my anger, and also my people; ye have sought to murder us, and we have only sought to defend ourselves. But behold, if ye seek to destroy us more we will seek to destroy you; yea, and we will seek our land, the land of our first inheritance. Look, I am very angry, and so are my people. You tried to hurt us, and we just tried to protect ourselves. But if you try to hurt us more, we will try to stop you. We want our land back, the land our people had first.
Alma 54:14 Now I close my epistle. I am Moroni; I am a leader of the people of the Nephites. Now I end my letter. I am Moroni; I am a leader for the Nephites.
Alma 54:15 Now it came to pass that Ammoron, when he had received this epistle, was angry; and he wrote another epistle unto Moroni, and these are the words which he wrote, saying: Ammoron got a letter and was mad. He wrote back to Moroni. He said:
Alma 54:16 I am Ammoron, the king of the Lamanites; I am the brother of Amalickiah whom ye have murdered. Behold, I will avenge his blood upon you, yea, and I will come upon you with my armies for I fear not your threatenings. I am Ammoron, the king of the Lamanites. My brother Amalickiah was killed. I will get back at you for this. I am coming with my soldiers. I am not afraid of you.
Alma 54:17 For behold, your fathers did wrong their brethren, insomuch that they did rob them of their right to the government when it rightly belonged unto them. Your fathers did something bad. They took away the government from their brothers even though it was supposed to be theirs.
Alma 54:18 And now behold, if ye will lay down your arms, and subject yourselves to be governed by those to whom the government doth rightly belong, then will I cause that my people shall lay down their weapons and shall be at war no more. If you stop fighting and let the rulers be in charge, my people will stop fighting too.
Alma 54:19 Behold, ye have breathed out many threatenings against me and my people; but behold, we fear not your threatenings. Look, you have said many mean things to me and my people; but look, we are not scared of your mean words.
Alma 54:20 Nevertheless, I will grant to exchange prisoners according to your request, gladly, that I may preserve my food for my men of war; and we will wage a war which shall be eternal, either to the subjecting the Nephites to our authority or to their eternal extinction. I will trade prisoners like you asked, so I can save food for my soldiers. We will fight forever until the Nephites follow us or are all gone.
Alma 54:21 And as concerning that God whom ye say we have rejected, behold, we know not such a being; neither do ye; but if it so be that there is such a thing, we know not but that he hath made us as well as you. You talk about a God we don’t know. You don’t know Him either. If He is real, maybe He made us just like He made you.
Alma 54:22 And if it so be that there is a devil and a hell, behold will he not send you there to dwell with my brother whom ye have murdered, whom ye have hinted that he hath gone to such a place? But behold these things matter not. If there is a devil and a bad place called hell, will the devil not send you there to stay with my brother you killed and said he went to? But these things do not matter.
Alma 54:23 I am Ammoron, and a descendant of Zoram, whom your fathers pressed and brought out of Jerusalem. My name is Ammoron. I am from Zoram’s family. Your fathers took Zoram out of Jerusalem.
Alma 54:24 And behold now, I am a bold Lamanite; behold, this war hath been waged to avenge their wrongs, and to maintain and to obtain their rights to the government; and I close my epistle to Moroni. Look, I am a brave Lamanite. This war is to make things right and to get our rights to the government. I am done talking to Moroni.

Alma 55

Back to Top

Verse Original 2nd Grade
Alma 55:1 Now it came to pass that when Moroni had received this epistle he was more angry, because he knew that Ammoron had a perfect knowledge of his fraud; yea, he knew that Ammoron knew that it was not a just cause that had caused him to wage a war against the people of Nephi. When Moroni got this letter, he was really mad. He knew Ammoron was lying. Ammoron knew it was wrong to start a war with the Nephites.
Alma 55:2 And he said: Behold, I will not exchange prisoners with Ammoron save he will withdraw his purpose, as I have stated in my epistle; for I will not grant unto him that he shall have any more power than what he hath got. He said: I will not trade prisoners with Ammoron unless he changes his mind, as I said in my letter. I will not let him have more power than he already has.
Alma 55:3 Behold, I know the place where the Lamanites do guard my people whom they have taken prisoners; and as Ammoron would not grant unto me mine epistle, behold, I will give unto him according to my words; yea, I will seek death among them until they shall sue for peace. I know where the Lamanites keep my people as prisoners. Ammoron didn’t listen to my letter, so I will do what I said. I will fight until they ask for peace.
Alma 55:4 And now it came to pass that when Moroni had said these words, he caused that a search should be made among his men, that perhaps he might find a man who was a descendant of Laman among them. After Moroni spoke, he asked his men to help him find someone who was related to Laman.
Alma 55:5 And it came to pass that they found one, whose name was Laman; and he was one of the servants of the king who was murdered by Amalickiah. They found a man named Laman. He was a servant of the king who was killed by Amalickiah.
Alma 55:6 Now Moroni caused that Laman and a small number of his men should go forth unto the guards who were over the Nephites. Moroni told Laman and a few men to go to the guards watching the Nephites.
Alma 55:7 Now the Nephites were guarded in the city of Gid; therefore Moroni appointed Laman and caused that a small number of men should go with him. The Nephites were safe in the city of Gid. So Moroni told Laman to take a few men with him.
Alma 55:8 And when it was evening Laman went to the guards who were over the Nephites, and behold, they saw him coming and they hailed him; but he saith unto them: Fear not; behold, I am a Lamanite. Behold, we have escaped from the Nephites, and they sleep; and behold we have taken of their wine and brought with us. In the evening, Laman went to the guards. The guards saw him and said hello. Laman said, “Don’t be afraid. I am a Lamanite. We ran away from the Nephites. They are sleeping. We took their wine and brought it with us.”
Alma 55:9 Now when the Lamanites heard these words they received him with joy; and they said unto him: Give us of your wine, that we may drink; we are glad that ye have thus taken wine with you for we are weary. When the Lamanites heard these words, they were happy. They said: Give us your wine to drink. We are glad you brought wine because we are tired.
Alma 55:10 But Laman said unto them: Let us keep of our wine till we go against the Nephites to battle. But this saying only made them more desirous to drink of the wine; But Laman said to them: Let’s save our wine until we fight the Nephites. But this made them want to drink the wine even more.
Alma 55:11 For, said they: We are weary, therefore let us take of the wine, and by and by we shall receive wine for our rations, which will strengthen us to go against the Nephites. We are tired. Let’s drink some wine. Later we will get more wine which will make us strong to fight the Nephites.
Alma 55:12 And Laman said unto them: You may do according to your desires. Laman said: You can do what you want.
Alma 55:13 And it came to pass that they did take of the wine freely; and it was pleasant to their taste, therefore they took of it more freely; and it was strong, having been prepared in its strength. They drank the wine. It tasted good, so they drank more. The wine was strong.
Alma 55:14 And it came to pass they did drink and were merry, and by and by they were all drunken. They drank, felt happy, and then they got drunk.
Alma 55:15 And now when Laman and his men saw that they were all drunken, and were in a deep sleep, they returned to Moroni and told him all the things that had happened. Laman and his men saw the others were very sleepy because they drank too much. They went back and told Moroni everything.
Alma 55:16 And now this was according to the design of Moroni. And Moroni had prepared his men with weapons of war; and he went to the city Gid, while the Lamanites were in a deep sleep and drunken, and cast in weapons of war unto the prisoners, insomuch that they were all armed; Moroni planned this. He gave his men weapons. Moroni went to the city Gid. The Lamanites were sleeping and drunk. Moroni threw weapons to the prisoners. Now the prisoners had weapons.
Alma 55:17 Yea, even to their women, and all those of their children, as many as were able to use a weapon of war, when Moroni had armed all those prisoners; and all those things were done in a profound silence. Moroni gave weapons to women and children who could fight. It was very quiet when he did this.
Alma 55:18 But had they awakened the Lamanites, behold they were drunken and the Nephites could have slain them. But if they woke up the Lamanites, the Lamanites were drunk and the Nephites could have killed them.
Alma 55:19 But behold, this was not the desire of Moroni; he did not delight in murder or bloodshed, but he delighted in the saving of his people from destruction; and for this cause he might not bring upon him injustice, he would not fall upon the Lamanites and destroy them in their drunkenness. But Moroni did not want to kill or hurt anyone. He wanted to save his people. He did not want to be unfair, so he did not attack the Lamanites when they were drunk.
Alma 55:20 But he had obtained his desires; for he had armed those prisoners of the Nephites who were within the wall of the city, and had given them power to gain possession of those parts which were within the walls. He got what he wanted. He gave weapons to the Nephite prisoners in the city. They took control of parts inside the walls.
Alma 55:21 And then he caused the men who were with him to withdraw a pace from them, and surround the armies of the Lamanites. He told his men to step back and surround the Lamanite army.
Alma 55:22 Now behold this was done in the night-time, so that when the Lamanites awoke in the morning they beheld that they were surrounded by the Nephites without, and that their prisoners were armed within. Look, this happened at night. When the Lamanites woke up in the morning, they saw Nephites all around them, and their prisoners had weapons inside.
Alma 55:23 And thus they saw that the Nephites had power over them; and in these circumstances they found that it was not expedient that they should fight with the Nephites; therefore their chief captains demanded their weapons of war, and they brought them forth and cast them at the feet of the Nephites, pleading for mercy. The Nephites were stronger. The other people decided not to fight. Their leaders asked for their weapons. They put their weapons down and asked for mercy.
Alma 55:24 Now behold, this was the desire of Moroni. He took them prisoners of war, and took possession of the city, and caused that all the prisoners should be liberated, who were Nephites; and they did join the army of Moroni, and were a great strength to his army. Moroni wanted to free his people. He captured the bad guys and took over the city. He set the Nephite prisoners free. They joined Moroni’s army and made it stronger.
Alma 55:25 And it came to pass that he did cause the Lamanites, whom he had taken prisoners, that they should commence a labor in strengthening the fortifications round about the city Gid. He made the Lamanite prisoners start working to make the walls around the city of Gid stronger.
Alma 55:26 And it came to pass that when he had fortified the city Gid, according to his desires, he caused that his prisoners should be taken to the city Bountiful; and he also guarded that city with an exceedingly strong force. When he made the city Gid strong, he sent his prisoners to the city Bountiful and protected that city with many soldiers.
Alma 55:27 And it came to pass that they did, notwithstanding all the intrigues of the Lamanites, keep and protect all the prisoners whom they had taken, and also maintain all the ground and the advantage which they had retaken. They kept all the prisoners safe and did not lose any of the land they had won back from the bad guys.
Alma 55:28 And it came to pass that the Nephites began again to be victorious, and to reclaim their rights and their privileges. The Nephites started to win again and got back their rights and freedoms.
Alma 55:29 Many time did the Lamanites attempt to encircle them about by night, but in these attempts they did lose many prisoners. The Lamanites tried many times at night to surround them, but they lost many prisoners.
Alma 55:30 And many times did they attempt to administer of their wine to the Nephites, that they might destroy them with poison or with drunkenness. They tried many times to give their wine to the Nephites to hurt them with poison or make them very drunk.
Alma 55:31 But behold, the Nephites were not slow to remember the Lord their God in this their time of affliction. They could not be taken in their snares; yea, they would not partake of their wine, save they had first given to some of the Lamanite prisoners. But look, the Nephites remembered God when they were sad. They did not fall for the traps and did not drink the wine until they gave some to the Lamanite prisoners.
Alma 55:32 And they were thus cautious that no poison should be administered among them; for if their wine would poison a Lamanite it would also poison a Nephite; and thus they did try all their liquors. They were careful not to drink poison. If their drink could hurt a Lamanite, it could hurt a Nephite too. So, they tested all their drinks.
Alma 55:33 And now it came to pass that it was expedient for Moroni to make preparations to attack the city Morianton; for behold, the Lamanites had, by their labors, fortified the city Morianton until it had become an exceeding stronghold. Moroni got ready to attack the city called Morianton. The Lamanites had made the city very strong.
Alma 55:34 And they were continually bringing new forces into that city, and also new supplies of provisions. They kept bringing more people and more food to the city.
Alma 55:35 And thus ended the twenty and ninth year of the reign of the judges over the people of Nephi. The twenty-ninth year of the judges ruling the people of Nephi ended.

Alma 56

Back to Top

Verse Original 2nd Grade
Alma 56:1 And now it came to pass in the commencement of the thirtieth year of the reign of the judges, on the second day in the first month, Moroni received an epistle from Helaman, stating the affairs of the people in that quarter of the land. At the start of the 30th year of the judges, on the 2nd day of the first month, Moroni got a letter from Helaman about the people in that part of the land.
Alma 56:2 And these are the words which he wrote, saying: My dearly beloved brother, Moroni, as well in the Lord as in the tribulations of our warfare; behold, my beloved brother, I have somewhat to tell you concerning our warfare in this part of the land. These are the words he wrote: My dear brother Moroni, we are together in the Lord and in our struggles. I want to tell you something about our battles here.
Alma 56:3 Behold, two thousand of the sons of those men whom Ammon brought down out of the land of Nephi—now ye have known that these were descendants of Laman, who was the eldest son of our father Lehi; Look, two thousand boys whose fathers Ammon led out of the land of Nephi are here. You know they were children of Laman, the oldest son of our father, Lehi.
Alma 56:4 Now I need not rehearse unto you concerning their traditions or their unbelief, for thou knowest concerning all these things— I don’t need to tell you about what they believe or do not believe, because you already know.
Alma 56:5 Therefore it sufficeth me that I tell you that two thousand of these young men have taken their weapons of war, and would that I should be their leader; and we have come forth to defend our country. So, two thousand young men got their weapons to fight. They want me to be their leader. We are going to protect our country.
Alma 56:6 And now ye also know concerning the covenant which their fathers made, that they would not take up their weapons of war against their brethren to shed blood. The dads promised not to fight and hurt their own people.
Alma 56:7 But in the twenty and sixth year, when they saw our afflictions and our tribulations for them, they were about to break the covenant which they had made and take up their weapons of war in our defence. In the 26th year, when they saw our problems and troubles for them, they almost broke their promise and picked up their weapons to fight for us.
Alma 56:8 But I would not suffer them that they should break this covenant which they had made, supposing that God would strengthen us, insomuch that we should not suffer more because of the fulfilling the oath which they had taken. But I did not let them break the promise they made. We thought God would help us so we wouldn’t have more problems because of the promise they made.
Alma 56:9 But behold, here is one thing in which we may have great joy. For behold, in the twenty and sixth year, I, Helaman, did march at the head of these two thousand young men to the city of Judea, to assist Antipus, whom ye had appointed a leader over the people of that part of the land. But look, here is something that makes us very happy. In the 26th year, I, Helaman, led 2,000 young men to the city of Judea to help Antipus, who was the leader of that area.
Alma 56:10 And I did join my two thousand sons, (for they are worthy to be called sons) to the army of Antipus, in which strength Antipus did rejoice exceedingly; for behold, his army had been reduced by the Lamanites because their forces had slain a vast number of our men, for which cause we have to mourn. I took my 2,000 sons (they are good enough to be called sons) and put them in Antipus’s army. Antipus was very happy because his army had gotten smaller after fighting the Lamanites who had killed many of our men, which made us sad.
Alma 56:11 Nevertheless, we may console ourselves in this point, that they have died in the cause of their country and of their God, yea, and they are happy. But we can feel better because they died for their country and God. Yes, and they are happy.
Alma 56:12 And the Lamanites had also retained many prisoners, all of whom are chief captains, for none other have they spared alive. And we suppose that they are now at this time in the land of Nephi; it is so if they are not slain. The Lamanites have many prisoners. These prisoners are the leader captains. The Lamanites did not let any other people live. We think these prisoners are now in the land of Nephi, if they are still alive.
Alma 56:13 And now these are the cities of which the Lamanites have obtained possession by the shedding of the blood of so many of our valiant men: These are the cities that the Lamanites have taken by killing many of our brave men.
Alma 56:14 The land of Manti, or the city of Manti, and the city of Zeezrom, and the city of Cumeni, and the city of Antiparah. The place called Manti, and the place called Zeezrom, and the place called Cumeni, and the place called Antiparah.
Alma 56:15 And these are the cities which they possessed when I arrived at the city of Judea; and I found Antipus and his men toiling with their might to fortify the city. Here are the cities they had when I got to Judea. I saw Antipus and his men working hard to make the city stronger.
Alma 56:16 Yea, and they were depressed in body as well as in spirit, for they had fought valiantly by day and toiled by night to maintain their cities; and thus they had suffered great afflictions of every kind. They were very tired and sad. They worked hard during the day and night to keep their cities safe. They had many problems.
Alma 56:17 And now they were determined to conquer in this place or die; therefore you may well suppose that this little force which I brought with me, yea, those sons of mine, gave them great hopes and much joy. They wanted to win here or die trying. So, you can guess that the small group I brought, yes, my sons, made them very hopeful and happy.
Alma 56:18 And now it came to pass that when the Lamanites saw that Antipus had received a greater strength to his army, they were compelled by the orders of Ammoron to not come against the city of Judea, or against us, to battle. The Lamanites saw Antipus had more soldiers, so Ammoron told them not to fight in Judea.
Alma 56:19 And thus were we favored of the Lord; for had they come upon us in this our weakness they might have perhaps destroyed our little army; but thus were we preserved. The Lord helped us. If they had come when we were weak, they might have hurt our small army. But we were kept safe.
Alma 56:20 They were commanded by Ammoron to maintain those cities which they had taken. And thus ended the twenty and sixth year. And in the commencement of the twenty and seventh year we had prepared our city and ourselves for defence. Ammoron told them to keep the cities they took. The year ended. In the new year, we got our city and ourselves ready to be safe.
Alma 56:21 Now we were desirous that the Lamanites should come upon us; for we were not desirous to make an attack upon them in their strongholds. We wanted the Lamanites to come to us because we did not want to attack them where they were strong.
Alma 56:22 And it came to pass that we kept spies out round about, to watch the movements of the Lamanites, that they might not pass us by night nor by day to make an attack upon our other cities which were on the northward. We put lookouts all around to watch the Lamanites. We did this so they couldn’t surprise attack our other cities.
Alma 56:23 For we knew in those cities they were not sufficiently strong to meet them; therefore we were desirous, if they should pass by us, to fall upon them in their rear, and thus bring them up in the rear at the same time they were met in the front. We supposed that we could overpower them; but behold, we were disappointed in this our desire. We knew the cities were not strong enough to fight the enemy. So, we wanted to attack them from behind if they passed us. We thought we could beat them this way, but we were wrong.
Alma 56:24 They durst not pass by us with their whole army, neither durst they with a part, lest they should not be sufficiently strong and they should fall. They were too scared to walk past us with all their soldiers or even just some because they might not be strong enough and could lose.
Alma 56:25 Neither durst they march down against the city of Zarahemla; neither durst they cross the head of Sidon, over to the city of Nephihah. They didn’t go to the city of Zarahemla. They didn’t go over the river to the city of Nephihah.
Alma 56:26 And thus, with their forces, they were determined to maintain those cities which they had taken. So, with their people, they wanted to keep the cities they had taken.
Alma 56:27 And now it came to pass in the second month of this year, there was brought unto us many provisions from the fathers of those my two thousand sons. Now, in the second month of this year, many supplies came to us from the fathers of my 2,000 sons.
Alma 56:28 And also there were sent two thousand men unto us from the land of Zarahemla. And thus we were prepared with ten thousand men, and provisions for them, and also for their wives and their children. Two thousand men came to help us from Zarahemla. Now we had ten thousand men, food for them, and their families too.
Alma 56:29 And the Lamanites, thus seeing our forces increase daily, and provisions arrive for our support, they began to be fearful, and began to sally forth, if it were possible to put an end to our receiving provisions and strength. The Lamanites saw our group getting bigger every day and getting more food, so they got scared. They tried to stop our food and help from coming.
Alma 56:30 Now when we saw that the Lamanites began to grow uneasy on this wise, we were desirous to bring a stratagem into effect upon them; therefore Antipus ordered that I should march forth with my little sons to a neighboring city, as if we were carrying provisions to a neighboring city. When we saw that the Lamanites were getting worried, we wanted to trick them. So, Antipus told me to take my little sons and walk to a nearby city, pretending to carry food there.
Alma 56:31 And we were to march near the city of Antiparah, as if we were going to the city beyond, in the borders by the seashore. We were going to walk close to the city of Antiparah, pretending we were going to the city by the sea.
Alma 56:32 And it came to pass that we did march forth, as if with our provisions, to go to that city. We started walking to the city, pretending we had food with us.
Alma 56:33 And it came to pass that Antipus did march forth with a part of his army, leaving the remainder to maintain the city. But he did not march forth until I had gone forth with my little army, and came near the city Antiparah. Antipus took some of his soldiers and left some to guard the city. He waited until my small group was near the city Antiparah before he marched.
Alma 56:34 And now, in the city Antiparah were stationed the strongest army of the Lamanites; yea, the most numerous. The biggest and strongest Lamanite army was in the city called Antiparah.
Alma 56:35 And it came to pass that when they had been informed by their spies, they came forth with their army and marched against us. When their secret watchers told them, they came with their army to fight us.
Alma 56:36 And it came to pass that we did flee before them, northward. And thus we did lead away the most powerful army of the Lamanites; We ran away to the north. We led the big Lamanite army away.
Alma 56:37 Yea, even to a considerable distance, insomuch that when they saw the army of Antipus pursuing them, with their might, they did not turn to the right nor to the left, but pursued their march in a straight course after us; and, as we suppose, it was their intent to slay us before Antipus should overtake them, and this that they might not be surrounded by our people. The army chased us straight and did not turn. They wanted to catch us before Antipus caught them.
Alma 56:38 And now Antipus, beholding our danger, did speed the march of his army. But behold, it was night; therefore they did not overtake us, neither did Antipus overtake them; therefore we did camp for the night. Antipus saw we were in trouble, so he made his army move faster. But it got dark, so they did not catch up to us. We stopped and slept for the night.
Alma 56:39 And it came to pass that before the dawn of the morning, behold, the Lamanites were pursuing us. Now we were not sufficiently strong to contend with them; yea, I would not suffer that my little sons should fall into their hands; therefore we did continue our march, and we took our march into the wilderness. Before morning, the Lamanites were chasing us. We were not strong enough to fight them. I did not want my little sons to be caught. So, we kept going into the wilderness.
Alma 56:40 Now they durst not turn to the right nor to the left lest they should be surrounded; neither would I turn to the right nor to the left lest they should overtake me, and we could not stand against them, but be slain, and they would make their escape; and thus we did flee all that day into the wilderness, even until it was dark. They did not turn right or left because they could be trapped. I did not turn right or left because they could catch me. We ran all day into the forest until it was dark.
Alma 56:41 And it came to pass that again, when the light of the morning came we saw the Lamanites upon us, and we did flee before them. Then, when the sun came up, we saw the Lamanites and we ran away from them.
Alma 56:42 But it came to pass that they did not pursue us far before they halted; and it was in the morning of the third day of the seventh month. But they did not chase us for long. They stopped in the morning on the third day of the seventh month.
Alma 56:43 And now, whether they were overtaken by Antipus we knew not, but I said unto my men: Behold, we know not but they have halted for the purpose that we should come against them, that they might catch us in their snare; We didn’t know if Antipus caught them, but I told my men: Look, maybe they stopped so we would come to them, and then they could trap us.
Alma 56:44 Therefore what say ye, my sons, will ye go against them to battle? So, my sons, will you go fight them?
Alma 56:45 And now I say unto you, my beloved brother Moroni, that never had I seen so great courage, nay, not amongst all the Nephites. “Now I tell you, my dear brother Moroni, I have never seen such great bravery, not in all the Nephites.”
Alma 56:46 For as I had ever called them my sons (for they were all of them very young) even so they said unto me: Father, behold our God is with us, and he will not suffer that we should fall; then let us go forth; we would not slay our brethren if they would let us alone; therefore let us go, lest they should overpower the army of Antipus. I called them my sons because they were young. They said to me, “Father, God is with us. We will not fall. Let’s go. We don’t want to hurt our brothers if they leave us alone. So let’s go before they beat Antipus’ army.”
Alma 56:47 Now they never had fought, yet they did not fear death; and they did think more upon the liberty of their fathers than they did upon their lives; yea, they had been taught by their mothers, that if they did not doubt, God would deliver them. They never fought before, but they were not afraid to die; they cared more about their fathers’ freedom than their own lives. Their mothers taught them that if they did not doubt, God would help them.
Alma 56:48 And they rehearsed unto me the words of their mothers, saying: We do not doubt our mothers knew it. They told me what their moms said: We believe our moms knew.
Alma 56:49 And it came to pass that I did return with my two thousand against these Lamanites who had pursued us. And now behold, the armies of Antipus had overtaken them, and a terrible battle had commenced. I went back with my 2000 men to fight the Lamanites who were chasing us. The army of Antipus caught up with them and a big battle started.
Alma 56:50 The army of Antipus being weary, because of their long march in so short a space of time, were about to fall into the hands of the Lamanites; and had I not returned with my two thousand they would have obtained their purpose. Antipus’s army was very tired from marching a long way. They were almost caught by the Lamanites. If I didn’t come back with my two thousand friends, they would have been caught.
Alma 56:51 For Antipus had fallen by the sword, and many of his leaders, because of their weariness, which was occasioned by the speed of their march—therefore the men of Antipus, being confused because of the fall of their leaders, began to give way before the Lamanites. Antipus and many of his leaders were very tired and got hurt. Because of this, the men of Antipus got scared and started to run away from the Lamanites.
Alma 56:52 And it came to pass that the Lamanites took courage, and began to pursue them; and thus were the Lamanites pursuing them with great vigor when Helaman came upon their rear with his two thousand, and began to slay them exceedingly, insomuch that the whole army of the Lamanites halted and turned upon Helaman. The Lamanites felt brave and started to chase them. Then, Helaman came from behind with his 2000 men and started to fight them. So, the Lamanites stopped chasing and turned to fight Helaman.
Alma 56:53 Now when the people of Antipus saw that the Lamanites had turned them about, they gathered together their men and came again upon the rear of the Lamanites. When the people with Antipus saw the Lamanites turn around, they got their men together and went to the back of the Lamanites.
Alma 56:54 And now it came to pass that we, the people of Nephi, the people of Antipus, and I with my two thousand, did surround the Lamanites, and did slay them; yea, insomuch that they were compelled to deliver up their weapons of war and also themselves as prisoners of war. Now we, the people of Nephi, the people of Antipus, and my two thousand, went around the Lamanites. We made them give up their weapons and become our prisoners.
Alma 56:55 And now it came to pass that when they had surrendered themselves up unto us, behold, I numbered those young men who had fought with me, fearing lest there were many of them slain. And then, when they gave up to us, I counted the young men who had fought with me, worried that many were dead.
Alma 56:56 But behold, to my great joy, there had not one soul of them fallen to the earth; yea, and they had fought as if with the strength of God; yea, never were men known to have fought with such miraculous strength; and with such mighty power did they fall upon the Lamanites, that they did frighten them; and for this cause did the Lamanites deliver themselves up as prisoners of war. I was very happy because all our men were safe. They fought with God’s strength and scared the Lamanites. The Lamanites gave up and became prisoners.
Alma 56:57 And as we had no place for our prisoners, that we could guard them to keep them from the armies of the Lamanites, therefore we sent them to the land of Zarahemla, and a part of those men who were not slain of Antipus, with them; and the remainder I took and joined them to my stripling Ammonites, and took our march back to the city of Judea. We did not have a place to keep the prisoners safe from the Lamanite armies, so we sent them to Zarahemla. Some of our men went with the prisoners. The rest of us joined the young Ammonites and marched back to the city of Judea.

Alma 57

Back to Top

Verse Original 2nd Grade
Alma 57:1 And now it came to pass that I received an epistle from Ammoron, the king, stating that if I would deliver up those prisoners of war whom we had taken that he would deliver up the city of Antiparah unto us. I got a letter from King Ammoron. He said if I gave him the prisoners from the war, he would give us the city of Antiparah.
Alma 57:2 But I sent an epistle unto the king, that we were sure our forces were sufficient to take the city of Antiparah by our force; and by delivering up the prisoners for that city we should suppose ourselves unwise, and that we would only deliver up our prisoners on exchange. I sent a letter to the king. I said we had enough soldiers to take the city of Antiparah. Giving up the city for prisoners would be unwise. We will only give prisoners in exchange for our own.
Alma 57:3 And Ammoron refused mine epistle, for he would not exchange prisoners; therefore we began to make preparations to go against the city of Antiparah. Ammoron said no to my letter. He did not want to trade prisoners. So, we got ready to fight at the city of Antiparah.
Alma 57:4 But the people of Antiparah did leave the city, and fled to their other cities, which they had possession of, to fortify them; and thus the city of Antiparah fell into our hands. The people of Antiparah left their city. They ran to their other cities to make them stronger. So, we got the city of Antiparah.
Alma 57:5 And thus ended the twenty and eighth year of the reign of the judges. And this was the end of the twenty-eighth year when the judges ruled.
Alma 57:6 And it came to pass that in the commencement of the twenty and ninth year, we received a supply of provisions, and also an addition to our army, from the land of Zarahemla, and from the land round about, to the number of six thousand men, besides sixty of the sons of the Ammonites who had come to join their brethren, my little band of two thousand. And now behold, we were strong, yea, and we had also plenty of provisions brought unto us. In the start of the 29th year, we got food and more soldiers from Zarahemla and nearby places. We got six thousand men and sixty sons of the Ammonites to join my group of two thousand. Now, we had many soldiers and lots of food.
Alma 57:7 And it came to pass that it was our desire to wage a battle with the army which was placed to protect the city Cumeni. We wanted to fight the army that was protecting the city called Cumeni.
Alma 57:8 And now behold, I will show unto you that we soon accomplished our desire; yea, with our strong force, or with a part of our strong force, we did surround, by night, the city Cumeni, a little before they were to receive a supply of provisions. I will show you that we did what we wanted soon. With our strong army, or part of our army, we surrounded the city Cumeni at night. This happened just before they were to get new food.
Alma 57:9 And it came to pass that we did camp round about the city for many nights; but we did sleep upon our swords, and keep guards, that the Lamanites could not come upon us by night and slay us, which they attempted many times; but as many times as they attempted this their blood was spilt. We stayed near the city for many nights. We slept with our swords and had guards so the Lamanites couldn’t attack us at night. They tried many times, but we stopped them each time.
Alma 57:10 At length their provisions did arrive, and they were about to enter the city by night. And we, instead of being Lamanites, were Nephites; therefore, we did take them and their provisions. Their food finally came. They wanted to go into the city at night. But we were Nephites, not Lamanites. So, we took them and their food.
Alma 57:11 And notwithstanding the Lamanites being cut off from their support after this manner, they were still determined to maintain the city; therefore it became expedient that we should take those provisions and send them to Judea, and our prisoners to the land of Zarahemla. Even though the Lamanites had no help, they still wanted to keep the city. So, we needed to bring food to Judea and take the prisoners to Zarahemla.
Alma 57:12 And it came to pass that not many days had passed away before the Lamanites began to lose all hopes of succor; therefore they yielded up the city unto our hands; and thus we had accomplished our designs in obtaining the city Cumeni. Soon the Lamanites felt very hopeless. They gave the city to us. We got the city Cumeni.
Alma 57:13 But it came to pass that our prisoners were so numerous that, notwithstanding the enormity of our numbers, we were obliged to employ all our force to keep them, or to put them to death. We had a lot of prisoners. We needed all our people to guard them or they would escape.
Alma 57:14 For behold, they would break out in great numbers, and would fight with stones, and with clubs, or whatsoever thing they could get into their hands, insomuch that we did slay upwards of two thousand of them after they had surrendered themselves prisoners of war. They would come in big groups and fight with stones, sticks, or anything they could grab. We had to stop over two thousand of them after they gave up.
Alma 57:15 Therefore it became expedient for us, that we should put an end to their lives, or guard them, sword in hand, down to the land of Zarahemla; and also our provisions were not any more than sufficient for our own people, notwithstanding that which we had taken from the Lamanites. We needed to either stop them, or take them to Zarahemla with our swords. We didn’t have enough food for all of us, even with what we got from the Lamanites.
Alma 57:16 And now, in those critical circumstances, it became a very serious matter to determine concerning these prisoners of war; nevertheless, we did resolve to send them down to the land of Zarahemla; therefore we selected a part of our men, and gave them charge over our prisoners to go down to the land of Zarahemla. We needed to decide what to do with the prisoners. So, we chose some of our men to take the prisoners to Zarahemla.
Alma 57:17 But it came to pass that on the morrow they did return. And now behold, we did not inquire of them concerning the prisoners; for behold, the Lamanites were upon us, and they returned in season to save us from falling into their hands. For behold, Ammoron had sent to their support a new supply of provisions and also a numerous army of men. The next day, they came back. We didn’t ask them about the prisoners because the Lamanites were attacking us. They came back just in time to help us. Ammoron sent them food and lots of soldiers.
Alma 57:18 And it came to pass that those men whom we sent with the prisoners did arrive in season to check them, as they were about to overpower us. The men we sent with the prisoners came just in time to stop them, because they were about to take control of us.
Alma 57:19 But behold, my little band of two thousand and sixty fought most desperately; yea, they were firm before the Lamanites, and did administer death unto all those who opposed them. My small group of 2060 boys fought very hard. They were brave and stopped all the Lamanites who tried to fight them.
Alma 57:20 And as the remainder of our army were about to give way before the Lamanites, behold, those two thousand and sixty were firm and undaunted. Before the rest of our army ran away from the Lamanites, those 2060 stayed strong and brave.
Alma 57:21 Yea, and they did obey and observe to perform every word of command with exactness; yea, and even according to their faith it was done unto them; and I did remember the words which they said unto me that their mothers had taught them. Yes, they listened and did everything they were told. Because they believed, it happened. I remembered what they told me about what their mothers taught them.
Alma 57:22 And now behold, it was these my sons, and those men who had been selected to convey the prisoners, to whom we owe this great victory; for it was they who did beat the Lamanites; therefore they were driven back to the city of Manti. “My sons and some men took the prisoners. They won the fight against the Lamanites. So, the Lamanites went back to the city of Manti.”
Alma 57:23 And we retained our city Cumeni, and were not all destroyed by the sword; nevertheless, we had suffered great loss. We kept our city Cumeni, and we were not all killed; but we did lose a lot.
Alma 57:24 And it came to pass that after the Lamanites had fled, I immediately gave orders that my men who had been wounded should be taken from among the dead, and caused that their wounds should be dressed. The Lamanites ran away. I told my men to help the hurt soldiers. We took them away from the dead people and fixed their wounds.
Alma 57:25 And it came to pass that there were two hundred, out of my two thousand and sixty, who had fainted because of the loss of blood; nevertheless, according to the goodness of God, and to our great astonishment, and also the joy of our whole army, there was not one soul of them who did perish; yea, and neither was there one soul among them who had not received many wounds. Two hundred of my two thousand and sixty soldiers got hurt and fainted because they lost a lot of blood. But we were very happy and surprised that none of them died, even though all of them had many wounds.
Alma 57:26 And now, their preservation was astonishing to our whole army, yea, that they should be spared while there was a thousand of our brethren who were slain. And we do justly ascribe it to the miraculous power of God, because of their exceeding faith in that which they had been taught to believe—that there was a just God, and whosoever did not doubt, that they should be preserved by his marvelous power. Their safety amazed our whole army because many others died. We believe God saved them because they had strong faith and believed in a good God who helps those who do not doubt.
Alma 57:27 Now this was the faith of these of whom I have spoken; they are young, and their minds are firm, and they do put their trust in God continually. These young people believe in God. They trust God all the time.
Alma 57:28 And now it came to pass that after we had thus taken care of our wounded men, and had buried our dead and also the dead of the Lamanites, who were many, behold, we did inquire of Gid concerning the prisoners whom they had started to go down to the land of Zarahemla with. After we helped our hurt men and buried our dead and the dead of the Lamanites, we asked Gid about the prisoners they took to Zarahemla.
Alma 57:29 Now Gid was the chief captain over the band who was appointed to guard them down to the land. Gid was the leader of the group who was picked to watch them go to the land.
Alma 57:30 And now, these are the words which Gid said unto me: Behold, we did start to go down to the land of Zarahemla with our prisoners. And it came to pass that we did meet the spies of our armies, who had been sent out to watch the camp of the Lamanites. These are the words Gid told me: We started to go to Zarahemla with our prisoners. We met our army spies who were watching the Lamanites’ camp.
Alma 57:31 And they cried unto us, saying—Behold, the armies of the Lamanites are marching towards the city of Cumeni; and behold, they will fall upon them, yea, and will destroy our people. They called to us, saying, “Look, the Lamanite soldiers are coming to the city of Cumeni. They will attack and hurt our people.”
Alma 57:32 And it came to pass that our prisoners did hear their cries, which caused them to take courage; and they did rise up in rebellion against us. Our prisoners heard people crying. This made them brave. They stood up and fought against us.
Alma 57:33 And it came to pass because of their rebellion we did cause that our swords should come upon them. And it came to pass that they did in a body run upon our swords, in the which, the greater number of them were slain; and the remainder of them broke through and fled from us. They did not listen, so we used our swords. Most of them ran into our swords and died. The rest ran away.
Alma 57:34 And behold, when they had fled and we could not overtake them, we took our march with speed towards the city Cumeni; and behold, we did arrive in time that we might assist our brethren in preserving the city. They ran away and we couldn’t catch them, so we quickly went to the city Cumeni. We got there in time to help save the city.
Alma 57:35 And behold, we are again delivered out of the hands of our enemies. And blessed is the name of our God; for behold, it is he that has delivered us; yea, that has done this great thing for us. Look, we are safe from our enemies again. We thank God because He made us safe. Yes, He did this great thing for us.
Alma 57:36 Now it came to pass that when I, Helaman, had heard these words of Gid, I was filled with exceeding joy because of the goodness of God in preserving us, that we might not all perish; yea, and I trust that the souls of them who have been slain have entered into the rest of their God. Helaman heard what Gid said and was very happy. God saved us so we didn’t die. Helaman believes the people who died are now safe with God.

Alma 58

Back to Top

Verse Original 2nd Grade
Alma 58:1 And behold, now it came to pass that our next object was to obtain the city of Manti; but behold, there was no way that we could lead them out of the city by our small bands. For behold, they remembered that which we had hitherto done; therefore we could not decoy them away from their strongholds. We tried to get the city of Manti, but our groups were too small. The people in the city remembered what we did before, so we couldn’t trick them to leave.
Alma 58:2 And they were so much more numerous than was our army that we durst not go forth and attack them in their strongholds. There were a lot more of them than us, so we were too scared to go and fight them where they were strong.
Alma 58:3 Yea, and it became expedient that we should employ our men to the maintaining those parts of the land which we had regained of our possessions; therefore it became expedient that we should wait, that we might receive more strength from the land of Zarahemla and also a new supply of provisions. Yes, we needed to use our men to keep the land we got back. So, we had to wait for more help and food from Zarahemla.
Alma 58:4 And it came to pass that I thus did send an embassy to the governor of our land, to acquaint him concerning the affairs of our people. And it came to pass that we did wait to receive provisions and strength from the land of Zarahemla. I sent a message to our leader to tell him about our people. Then, we waited for food and help from Zarahemla.
Alma 58:5 But behold, this did profit us but little; for the Lamanites were also receiving great strength from day to day, and also many provisions; and thus were our circumstances at this period of time. We didn’t benefit much. The Lamanites were getting stronger every day and getting lots of supplies. This was our situation at that time.
Alma 58:6 And the Lamanites were sallying forth against us from time to time, resolving by stratagem to destroy us; nevertheless we could not come to battle with them, because of their retreats and their strongholds. The Lamanites tried to attack us sometimes, using tricks to beat us. But we couldn’t fight them because they kept hiding and had strong places.
Alma 58:7 And it came to pass that we did wait in these difficult circumstances for the space of many months, even until we were about to perish for the want of food. We waited for many months in hard times, almost starving.
Alma 58:8 But it came to pass that we did receive food, which was guarded to us by an army of two thousand men to our assistance; and this is all the assistance which we did receive, to defend ourselves and our country from falling into the hands of our enemies, yea, to contend with an enemy which was innumerable. We got food that was brought to us by 2,000 soldiers. This was all the help we got to protect ourselves and our land from our enemies who were very, very many.
Alma 58:9 And now the cause of these our embarrassments, or the cause why they did not send more strength unto us, we knew not; therefore we were grieved and also filled with fear, lest by any means the judgments of God should come upon our land, to our overthrow and utter destruction. We did not know why they didn’t help us more, so we were sad and scared that God might punish us and destroy our land.
Alma 58:10 Therefore we did pour out our souls in prayer to God, that he would strengthen us and deliver us out of the hands of our enemies, yea, and also give us strength that we might retain our cities, and our lands, and our possessions, for the support of our people. So we prayed to God. We asked Him to make us strong and help us. We wanted to keep our cities, our land, and our things to help our people.
Alma 58:11 Yea, and it came to pass that the Lord our God did visit us with assurances that he would deliver us; yea, insomuch that he did speak peace to our souls, and did grant unto us great faith, and did cause us that we should hope for our deliverance in him. God came to us and promised to help us. He made us feel safe and gave us strong faith. We hoped that He would save us.
Alma 58:12 And we did take courage with our small force which we had received, and were fixed with a determination to conquer our enemies, and to maintain our lands, and our possessions, and our wives, and our children, and the cause of our liberty. We were brave with our small group, and we wanted to beat our enemies, keep our land, our things, our families, and our freedom.
Alma 58:13 And thus we did go forth with all our might against the Lamanites, who were in the city of Manti; and we did pitch our tents by the wilderness side, which was near to the city. We went with all our strength to fight the Lamanites in the city of Manti. We set up our tents by the wilderness near the city.
Alma 58:14 And it came to pass that on the morrow, that when the Lamanites saw that we were in the borders by the wilderness which was near the city, that they sent out their spies round about us that they might discover the number and the strength of our army. The next day, the Lamanites saw us near the city. They sent spies to count our army and see how strong we were.
Alma 58:15 And it came to pass that when they saw that we were not strong, according to our numbers, and fearing that we should cut them off from their support except they should come out to battle against us and kill us, and also supposing that they could easily destroy us with their numerous hosts, therefore they began to make preparations to come out against us to battle. When they saw we were not strong and were afraid we would stop them from getting help, they got ready to fight us because they thought they could beat us easily.
Alma 58:16 And when we saw that they were making preparations to come out against us, behold, I caused that Gid, with a small number of men, should secrete himself in the wilderness, and also that Teomner and a small number of men should secrete themselves also in the wilderness. When we saw they were getting ready to fight us, I told Gid and a few men to hide in the forest, and I also told Teomner and a few men to hide in the forest too.
Alma 58:17 Now Gid and his men were on the right and the others on the left; and when they had thus secreted themselves, behold, I remained, with the remainder of my army, in that same place where we had first pitched our tents against the time that the Lamanites should come out to battle. Gid and his men were on the right side and the others were on the left side. They hid, and I stayed with the rest of my army where we first set up our tents, waiting for the Lamanites to come out and fight.
Alma 58:18 And it came to pass that the Lamanites did come out with their numerous army against us. And when they had come and were about to fall upon us with the sword, I caused that my men, those who were with me, should retreat into the wilderness. The Lamanites came with their big army. They were ready to attack us. I told my men to run away into the woods.
Alma 58:19 And it came to pass that the Lamanites did follow after us with great speed, for they were exceedingly desirous to overtake us that they might slay us; therefore they did follow us into the wilderness; and we did pass by in the midst of Gid and Teomner, insomuch that they were not discovered by the Lamanites. The Lamanites chased us very fast because they wanted to catch and kill us. We ran into the wilderness and passed through places called Gid and Teomner without the Lamanites seeing us.
Alma 58:20 And it came to pass that when the Lamanites had passed by, or when the army had passed by, Gid and Teomner did rise up from their secret places, and did cut off the spies of the Lamanites that they should not return to the city. When the Lamanites passed by, Gid and Teomner came out from hiding. They stopped the spies from going back to the city.
Alma 58:21 And it came to pass that when they had cut them off, they ran to the city and fell upon the guards who were left to guard the city, insomuch that they did destroy them and did take possession of the city. When they got rid of the bad guys, they ran to the city. They fought the guards left there, beat them, and took over the city.
Alma 58:22 Now this was done because the Lamanites did suffer their whole army, save a few guards only, to be led away into the wilderness. This happened because the Lamanites let their whole army, except for a few guards, go into the woods.
Alma 58:23 And it came to pass that Gid and Teomner by this means had obtained possession of their strongholds. And it came to pass that we took our course, after having traveled much in the wilderness towards the land of Zarahemla. Gid and Teomner got the strong places. We traveled a lot in the wild to Zarahemla.
Alma 58:24 And when the Lamanites saw that they were marching towards the land of Zarahemla, they were exceedingly afraid, lest there was a plan laid to lead them on to destruction; therefore they began to retreat into the wilderness again, yea, even back by the same way which they had come. The Lamanites saw the people going to Zarahemla and got very scared. They thought it might be a trap. So, they turned back and ran into the forest the same way they came.
Alma 58:25 And behold, it was night and they did pitch their tents, for the chief captains of the Lamanites had supposed that the Nephites were weary because of their march; and supposing that they had driven their whole army therefore they took no thought concerning the city of Manti. It was dark and they set up their tents. The Lamanite leaders thought the Nephites were tired from walking. They thought the Nephites had moved their whole army, so they did not think about the city of Manti.
Alma 58:26 Now it came to pass that when it was night, I caused that my men should not sleep, but that they should march forward by another way towards the land of Manti. When it was night, I told my men not to sleep but to walk a different way to the land of Manti.
Alma 58:27 And because of this our march in the night-time, behold, on the morrow we were beyond the Lamanites, insomuch that we did arrive before them at the city of Manti. We walked at night and the next day we got to the city of Manti before the Lamanites.
Alma 58:28 And thus it came to pass, that by this stratagem we did take possession of the city of Manti without the shedding of blood. This is how we got the city of Manti without anyone getting hurt.
Alma 58:29 And it came to pass that when the armies of the Lamanites did arrive near the city, and saw that we were prepared to meet them, they were astonished exceedingly and struck with great fear, insomuch that they did flee into the wilderness. When the Lamanites’ armies came near the city and saw we were ready, they got very scared and ran away into the forest.
Alma 58:30 Yea, and it came to pass that the armies of the Lamanites did flee out of all this quarter of the land. But behold, they have carried with them many women and children out of the land. The Lamanite soldiers ran away from this part of the land. But they took many women and children with them.
Alma 58:31 And those cities which had been taken by the Lamanites, all of them are at this period of time in our possession; and our fathers and our women and our children are returning to their homes, all save it be those who have been taken prisoners and carried off by the Lamanites. The Lamanites took some cities, but now we have them back. Our fathers, mothers, and children are going home, except for the ones taken by the Lamanites.
Alma 58:32 But behold, our armies are small to maintain so great a number of cities and so great possessions. Our armies are small, and we have many cities and things to protect.
Alma 58:33 But behold, we trust in our God who has given us victory over those lands, insomuch that we have obtained those cities and those lands, which were our own. But look, we trust our God who helped us win. We got the cities and lands back that were ours.
Alma 58:34 Now we do not know the cause that the government does not grant us more strength; neither do those men who came up unto us know why we have not received greater strength. We do not know why the government won’t give us more help. The men who came to us also do not know why we have not received more help.
Alma 58:35 Behold, we do not know but what ye are unsuccessful, and ye have drawn away the forces into that quarter of the land; if so, we do not desire to murmur. Look, we don’t know if you did not win, and you took the soldiers to that part of the land; if yes, we don’t want to complain.
Alma 58:36 And if it is not so, behold, we fear that there is some faction in the government, that they do not send more men to our assistance; for we know that they are more numerous than that which they have sent. If not, we are afraid that some people in the government are stopping more helpers from coming; we know they have more people than they sent.
Alma 58:37 But, behold, it mattereth not—we trust God will deliver us, notwithstanding the weakness of our armies, yea, and deliver us out of the hands of our enemies. But, don’t worry. We trust God will help us, even though our armies are not strong. He will save us from our enemies.
Alma 58:38 Behold, this is the twenty and ninth year, in the latter end, and we are in the possession of our lands; and the Lamanites have fled to the land of Nephi. Look, it is the end of the 29th year, and we have our lands; the Lamanites have run away to the land of Nephi.
Alma 58:39 And those sons of the people of Ammon, of whom I have so highly spoken, are with me in the city of Manti; and the Lord had supported them, yea, and kept them from falling by the sword, insomuch that even one soul has not been slain. The sons of the people of Ammon are with me in the city of Manti. God has helped them and kept them safe. No one has died.
Alma 58:40 But behold, they have received many wounds; nevertheless they stand fast in that liberty wherewith God has made them free; and they are strict to remember the Lord their God from day to day; yea, they do observe to keep his statutes, and his judgments, and his commandments continually; and their faith is strong in the prophecies concerning that which is to come. Even though they are hurt, they stay free because of God. They remember God every day. They follow His rules and commandments all the time. They believe in what God has said about the future.
Alma 58:41 And now, my beloved brother, Moroni, may the Lord our God, who has redeemed us and made us free, keep you continually in his presence; yea, and may he favor this people, even that ye may have success in obtaining the possession of all that which the Lamanites have taken from us, which was for our support. And now, behold, I close mine epistle. I am Helaman, the son of Alma. Dear Moroni, I hope God, who has saved us and made us free, stays with you always and helps our people get back what the Lamanites took from us. Now, I am finished with my letter. I am Helaman, the son of Alma.

Alma 59

Back to Top

Verse Original 2nd Grade
Alma 59:1 Now it came to pass in the thirtieth year of the reign of the judges over the people of Nephi, after Moroni had received and had read Helaman—s epistle, he was exceedingly rejoiced because of the welfare, yea, the exceeding success which Helaman had had, in obtaining those lands which were lost. When it was the 30th year of the judges, Moroni got a letter from Helaman. He read it and was very happy because Helaman had done a good job getting back the lands.
Alma 59:2 Yea, and he did make it known unto all his people, in all the land round about in that part where he was, that they might rejoice also. He told all the people around him so they could be happy too.
Alma 59:3 And it came to pass that he immediately sent an epistle to Pahoran, desiring that he should cause men to be gathered together to strengthen Helaman, or the armies of Helaman, insomuch that he might with ease maintain that part of the land which he had been so miraculously prospered in regaining. He sent a letter to Pahoran. He asked Pahoran to gather men to help Helaman’s army so they could keep the land they got back.
Alma 59:4 And it came to pass when Moroni had sent this epistle to the land of Zarahemla, he began again to lay a plan that he might obtain the remainder of those possessions and cities which the Lamanites had taken from them. Moroni sent a letter to Zarahemla. Then he made a plan to get back the cities and things that the Lamanites took.
Alma 59:5 And it came to pass that while Moroni was thus making preparations to go against the Lamanites to battle, behold, the people of Nephihah, who were gathered together from the city of Moroni and the city of Lehi and the city of Morianton, were attacked by the Lamanites. While Moroni was getting ready to fight the Lamanites, the people from Nephihah, Moroni, Lehi, and Morianton got attacked by the Lamanites.
Alma 59:6 Yea, even those who had been compelled to flee from the land of Manti, and from the land round about, had come over and joined the Lamanites in this part of the land. Yes, even the people who had to run away from Manti and the nearby land came here and joined the Lamanites.
Alma 59:7 And thus being exceedingly numerous, yea, and receiving strength from day to day, by the command of Ammoron they came forth against the people of Nephihah, and they did begin to slay them with an exceedingly great slaughter. There were a lot of them, and they got stronger every day. Ammoron told them to go fight the people of Nephihah, and they started to kill many people.
Alma 59:8 And their armies were so numerous that the remainder of the people of Nephihah were obliged to flee before them; and they came even and joined the army of Moroni. The big army was so large that the Nephihah people had to run away and join Moroni’s army.
Alma 59:9 And now as Moroni had supposed that there should be men sent to the city Nephihah, to the assistance of the people to maintain that city, and knowing that it was easier to keep the city from falling into the hands of the Lamanites than to retake it from them, he supposed that they would easily maintain that city. Moroni thought men should go help the people in Nephihah city. He knew it was easier to keep the city safe than take it back if lost. So, he thought they would keep the city safe.
Alma 59:10 Therefore he retained all his force to maintain those places which he had recovered. So he kept all his strength to hold the places he got back.
Alma 59:11 And now, when Moroni saw that the city of Nephihah was lost he was exceedingly sorrowful, and began to doubt, because of the wickedness of the people, whether they should not fall into the hands of their brethren. When Moroni saw that the city of Nephihah was lost, he felt very sad and started to worry. He wondered if the bad actions of the people would cause them to be caught by their enemies.
Alma 59:12 Now this was the case with all his chief captains. They doubted and marveled also because of the wickedness of the people, and this because of the success of the Lamanites over them. All the leaders were surprised and worried because the people were being bad, and the Lamanites were winning.
Alma 59:13 And it came to pass that Moroni was angry with the government, because of their indifference concerning the freedom of their country. Moroni got mad at the leaders because they did not care about the freedom of their land.

Alma 60

Back to Top

Verse Original 2nd Grade
Alma 60:1 And it came to pass that he wrote again to the governor of the land, who was Pahoran, and these are the words which he wrote, saying: Behold, I direct mine epistle to Pahoran, in the city of Zarahemla, who is the chief judge and the governor over the land, and also to all those who have been chosen by this people to govern and manage the affairs of this war. He wrote a letter to Pahoran, the leader. He said: “Pahoran, you are in Zarahemla. You are the judge and leader of the land. This letter is also for everyone chosen to help with the war.”
Alma 60:2 For behold, I have somewhat to say unto them by the way of condemnation; for behold, ye yourselves know that ye have been appointed to gather together men, and arm them with swords, and with cimeters, and all manner of weapons of war of every kind, and send forth against the Lamanites, in whatsoever parts they should come into our land. Listen, I have something important to say. You know you were chosen to gather men and give them swords and other weapons to fight the Lamanites when they come into our land.
Alma 60:3 And now behold, I say unto you that myself, and also my men, and also Helaman and his men, have suffered exceedingly great sufferings; yea, even hunger, thirst, and fatigue, and all manner of afflictions of every kind. We have all suffered a lot. We were very hungry, thirsty, and tired, and had many other problems.
Alma 60:4 But behold, were this all we had suffered we would not murmur nor complain. But if this was the only thing that hurt us, we would not be sad or complain.
Alma 60:5 But behold, great has been the slaughter among our people; yea, thousands have fallen by the sword, while it might have otherwise been if ye had rendered unto our armies sufficient strength and succor for them. Yea, great has been your neglect towards us. Many of our people have died because they did not have enough help. It could have been different if you had given them more support. You did not help us enough.
Alma 60:6 And now behold, we desire to know the cause of this exceedingly great neglect; yea, we desire to know the cause of your thoughtless state. Now we want to know why you have not done this good thing. We want to know why you have not thought about it.
Alma 60:7 Can you think to sit upon your thrones in a state of thoughtless stupor, while your enemies are spreading the work of death around you? Yea, while they are murdering thousands of your brethren— Do you think you can just sit and do nothing while your enemies are killing many of your friends?
Alma 60:8 Yea, even they who have looked up to you for protection, yea, have placed you in a situation that ye might have succored them, yea, ye might have sent armies unto them, to have strengthened them, and have saved thousands of them from falling by the sword. Yes, the people who needed your help, they trusted you. They wanted you to help them. You could have sent armies to help them. You could have saved many of them from being hurt.
Alma 60:9 But behold, this is not all—ye have withheld your provisions from them, insomuch that many have fought and bled out their lives because of their great desires which they had for the welfare of this people; yea, and this they have done when they were about to perish with hunger, because of your exceedingly great neglect towards them. You did not give food to the people who really needed it. Many of them fought and died because they wanted to help everyone. They were very hungry because you did not take care of them.
Alma 60:10 And now, my beloved brethren—for ye ought to be beloved; yea, and ye ought to have stirred yourselves more diligently for the welfare and the freedom of this people; but behold, ye have neglected them insomuch that the blood of thousands shall come upon your heads for vengeance; yea, for known unto God were all their cries, and all their sufferings— You should have helped your people more. Because you didn’t, many people got hurt. God knows all they went through.
Alma 60:11 Behold, could ye suppose that ye could sit upon your thrones, and because of the exceeding goodness of God ye could do nothing and he would deliver you? Behold, if ye have supposed this ye have supposed in vain. Do you think you can sit on your chairs and do nothing, and God will still save you? If you think this, you are wrong.
Alma 60:12 Do ye suppose that, because so many of your brethren have been killed it is because of their wickedness? I say unto you, if ye have supposed this ye have supposed in vain; for I say unto you, there are many who have fallen by the sword; and behold it is to your condemnation; Do you think many of your brothers died because they were bad? If you think this, you are wrong. Many people have died, and it’s not because they were bad.
Alma 60:13 For the Lord suffereth the righteous to be slain that his justice and judgment may come upon the wicked; therefore ye need not suppose that the righteous are lost because they are slain; but behold, they do enter into the rest of the Lord their God. God lets good people die so he can punish bad people. But don’t think the good people are gone forever. They go to be with God.
Alma 60:14 And now behold, I say unto you, I fear exceedingly that the judgments of God will come upon this people, because of their exceeding slothfulness, yea, even the slothfulness of our government, and their exceedingly great neglect towards their brethren, yea, towards those who have been slain. I am very worried that God will punish the people because they are very lazy. Our leaders are also very lazy and do not take care of others, especially those who have been hurt.
Alma 60:15 For were it not for the wickedness which first commenced at our head, we could have withstood our enemies that they could have gained no power over us. If we did not start being bad, we could have stopped our enemies from having power over us.
Alma 60:16 Yea, had it not been for the war which broke out among ourselves; yea, were it not for these king-men, who caused so much bloodshed among ourselves; yea, at the time we were contending among ourselves, if we had united our strength as we hitherto have done; yea, had it not been for the desire of power and authority which those king-men had over us; had they been true to the cause of our freedom, and united with us, and gone forth against our enemies, instead of taking up their swords against us, which was the cause of so much bloodshed among ourselves; yea, if we had gone forth against them in the strength of the Lord, we should have dispersed our enemies, for it would have been done, according to the fulfilling of his word. If we had not fought each other because of some men wanting to be kings, and instead worked together, we could have won against our enemies with the Lord’s help.
Alma 60:17 But behold, now the Lamanites are coming upon us, taking possession of our lands, and they are murdering our people with the sword, yea, our women and our children, and also carrying them away captive, causing them that they should suffer all manner of afflictions, and this because of the great wickedness of those who are seeking for power and authority, yea, even those king-men. The Lamanites are coming. They are taking our lands. They are hurting and killing our people, even the women and children. They are making them suffer and taking them away. This is because bad people want power.
Alma 60:18 But why should I say much concerning this matter? For we know not but what ye yourselves are seeking for authority. We know not but what ye are also traitors to your country. Why should I talk much about this? Maybe you want power. Maybe you are traitors to your country.
Alma 60:19 Or is it that ye have neglected us because ye are in the heart of our country and ye are surrounded by security, that ye do not cause food to be sent unto us, and also men to strengthen our armies? Are you ignoring us because you are safe and protected and do not send us food or people to help our armies?
Alma 60:20 Have ye forgotten the commandments of the Lord your God? Yea, have ye forgotten the captivity of our fathers? Have ye forgotten the many times we have been delivered out of the hands of our enemies? Did you forget God’s rules? Did you forget our fathers were once trapped? Did you forget we were saved many times from our enemies?
Alma 60:21 Or do ye suppose that the Lord will still deliver us, while we sit upon our thrones and do not make use of the means which the Lord has provided for us? Do you think God will help us if we just sit and do nothing?
Alma 60:22 Yea, will ye sit in idleness while ye are surrounded with thousands of those, yea, and tens of thousands, who do also sit in idleness, while there are thousands round about in the borders of the land who are falling by the sword, yea, wounded and bleeding? Will you sit and do nothing while many others also sit and do nothing, and many people around are getting hurt and dying?
Alma 60:23 Do ye suppose that God will look upon you as guiltless while ye sit still and behold these things? Behold I say unto you, Nay. Now I would that ye should remember that God has said that the inward vessel shall be cleansed first, and then shall the outer vessel be cleansed also. Do you think God will say you are not guilty if you do nothing and watch bad things happen? No, He will not. Remember, God said to clean the inside first and then the outside.
Alma 60:24 And now, except ye do repent of that which ye have done, and begin to be up and doing, and send forth food and men unto us, and also unto Helaman, that he may support those parts of our country which he has regained, and that we may also recover the remainder of our possessions in these parts, behold it will be expedient that we contend no more with the Lamanites until we have first cleansed our inward vessel, yea, even the great head of our government. You need to say sorry for what you did. Then start helping us by giving food and men to Helaman. He can help protect our land. If you don’t help, we can’t fight the Lamanites anymore until our leaders are honest and good.
Alma 60:25 And except ye grant mine epistle, and come out and show unto me a true spirit of freedom, and strive to strengthen and fortify our armies, and grant unto them food for their support, behold I will leave a part of my freemen to maintain this part of our land, and I will leave the strength and the blessings of God upon them, that none other power can operate against them— If you do not listen to my letter and come to show that you love freedom, help make our soldiers stronger, and give them food, I will keep some of my free men here to protect our land. God will help them stay safe.
Alma 60:26 And this because of their exceeding faith, and their patience in their tribulations— Because they had a lot of faith and patience during their hard times.
Alma 60:27 And I will come unto you, and if there be any among you that has a desire for freedom, yea, if there be even a spark of freedom remaining, behold I will stir up insurrections among you, even until those who have desires to usurp power and authority shall become extinct. I will come to you. If anyone among you wants freedom, even just a little bit, I will help make changes. The people who want to take over will go away.
Alma 60:28 Yea, behold I do not fear your power nor your authority, but it is my God whom I fear; and it is according to his commandments that I do take my sword to defend the cause of my country, and it is because of your iniquity that we have suffered so much loss. I do not fear you. I fear God. I take my sword to protect my country. We have suffered because of your wicked actions.
Alma 60:29 Behold it is time, yea, the time is now at hand, that except ye do bestir yourselves in the defence of your country and your little ones, the sword of justice doth hang over you; yea, and it shall fall upon you and visit you even to your utter destruction. Listen, it is now time to defend your home and family, or bad things will happen to you and you will be destroyed.
Alma 60:30 Behold, I wait for assistance from you; and, except ye do administer unto our relief, behold, I come unto you, even in the land of Zarahemla, and smite you with the sword, insomuch that ye can have no more power to impede the progress of this people in the cause of our freedom. I need help from you. If you don’t help us, I will come to you in the land of Zarahemla and fight you. You won’t be able to stop us from being free.
Alma 60:31 For behold, the Lord will not suffer that ye shall live and wax strong in your iniquities to destroy his righteous people. God won’t let you be strong in doing bad things to hurt good people.
Alma 60:32 Behold, can you suppose that the Lord will spare you and come out in judgment against the Lamanites, when it is the tradition of their fathers that has caused their hatred, yea, and it has been redoubled by those who have dissented from us, while your iniquity is for the cause of your love of glory and the vain things of the world? Listen, do you think God will save you and judge the Lamanites? They hate because of their fathers and it got worse by those who left us. You do wrong for glory and the things of the world.
Alma 60:33 Ye know that ye do transgress the laws of God, and ye do know that ye do trample them under your feet. Behold, the Lord saith unto me: If those whom ye have appointed your governors do not repent of their sins and iniquities, ye shall go up to battle against them. You know that you are breaking God’s rules. You also know that you are treating them like they don’t matter. Listen, the Lord says to me: If your leaders do not say sorry and stop doing bad things, you will have to fight them.
Alma 60:34 And now behold, I, Moroni, am constrained, according to the covenant which I have made to keep the commandments of my God; therefore I would that ye should adhere to the word of God, and send speedily unto me of your provisions and of your men, and also to Helaman. Hi, I’m Moroni. I promised to follow God. Please listen to God’s words and quickly send me food and men, and to Helaman too.
Alma 60:35 And behold, if ye will not do this I come unto you speedily; for behold, God will not suffer that we should perish with hunger; therefore he will give unto us of your food, even if it must be by the sword. Now see that ye fulfil the word of God. If you don’t give us food, I will come quickly. God won’t let us be very hungry. He will give us your food, even if we fight for it. Do what God says.
Alma 60:36 Behold, I am Moroni, your chief captain. I seek not for power, but to pull it down. I seek not for honor of the world, but for the glory of my God, and the freedom and welfare of my country. And thus I close mine epistle. Look, I am Moroni, your leader. I don’t want power, but to stop it. I don’t want fame, but to honor my God and help my country. This is the end of my letter.

Alma 61

Back to Top

Verse Original 2nd Grade
Alma 61:1 Behold, now it came to pass that soon after Moroni had sent his epistle unto the chief governor, he received an epistle from Pahoran, the chief governor. And these are the words which he received: Look, Moroni sent a letter to the boss. Then, the boss sent a letter back to Moroni. These are the words Moroni got.
Alma 61:2 I, Pahoran, who am the chief governor of this land, do send these words unto Moroni, the chief captain over the army. Behold, I say unto you, Moroni, that I do not joy in your great afflictions, yea, it grieves my soul. I, Pahoran, the leader of this land, send these words to Moroni, the army leader. Listen, Moroni, I am not happy about your great troubles, it makes me very sad.
Alma 61:3 But behold, there are those who do joy in your afflictions, yea, insomuch that they have risen up in rebellion against me, and also those of my people who are freemen, yea, and those who have risen up are exceedingly numerous. But look, some people are happy when you are sad. They have turned against me and my free people. Yes, and there are many of them.
Alma 61:4 And it is those who have sought to take away the judgment-seat from me that have been the cause of this great iniquity; for they have used great flattery, and they have led away the hearts of many people, which will be the cause of sore affliction among us; they have withheld our provisions, and have daunted our freemen that they have not come unto you. The people who took my seat have caused big problems. They said nice things to trick many people. This will make us all suffer. They took our food and scared our helpers, so they did not come to you.
Alma 61:5 And behold, they have driven me out before them, and I have fled to the land of Gideon, with as many men as it were possible that I could get. They chased me away, and I ran to the land of Gideon with as many men as I could find.
Alma 61:6 And behold, I have sent a proclamation throughout this part of the land; and behold, they are flocking to us daily, to their arms, in the defence of their country and their freedom, and to avenge our wrongs. I sent a message to the people. Many people are coming to help us every day. They want to protect our home and be free. They also want to help us because we were hurt.
Alma 61:7 And they have come unto us, insomuch that those who have risen up in rebellion against us are set at defiance, yea, insomuch that they do fear us and durst not come out against us to battle. They came to us, and the people who were fighting us are scared now. They do not want to fight us anymore.
Alma 61:8 They have got possession of the land, or the city, of Zarahemla; they have appointed a king over them, and he hath written unto the king of the Lamanites, in the which he hath joined an alliance with him; in the which alliance he hath agreed to maintain the city of Zarahemla, which maintenance he supposeth will enable the Lamanites to conquer the remainder of the land, and he shall be placed king over this people when they shall be conquered under the Lamanites. They took over the city called Zarahemla and chose a new king. This king made friends with the king of the Lamanites. He promised to help keep Zarahemla safe so the Lamanites can take over the rest of the land. If they win, he will be the king of all the people.
Alma 61:9 And now, in your epistle you have censured me, but it mattereth not; I am not angry, but do rejoice in the greatness of your heart. I, Pahoran, do not seek for power, save only to retain my judgment-seat that I may preserve the rights and the liberty of my people. My soul standeth fast in that liberty in the which God hath made us free. You sent me a letter where you were upset with me, but that’s okay. I am not mad. I am happy because you care a lot. I, Pahoran, don’t want power. I just want to keep my job so I can protect the freedom and rights of my people. I believe strongly in the freedom that God gave us.
Alma 61:10 And now, behold, we will resist wickedness even unto bloodshed. We would not shed the blood of the Lamanites if they would stay in their own land. We will stop bad people, even if it means fighting. We won’t hurt the Lamanites if they stay in their land.
Alma 61:11 We would not shed the blood of our brethren if they would not rise up in rebellion and take the sword against us. We would not hurt our brothers if they did not fight against us.
Alma 61:12 We would subject ourselves to the yoke of bondage if it were requisite with the justice of God, or if he should command us so to do. We would follow orders and be slaves if God said we should or if it was fair.
Alma 61:13 But behold he doth not command us that we shall subject ourselves to our enemies, but that we should put our trust in him, and he will deliver us. But he does not tell us to let our enemies win. He tells us to trust him, and he will help us.
Alma 61:14 Therefore, my beloved brother, Moroni, let us resist evil, and whatsoever evil we cannot resist with our words, yea, such as rebellions and dissensions, let us resist them with our swords, that we may retain our freedom, that we may rejoice in the great privilege of our church, and in the cause of our Redeemer and our God. Dear Moroni, let’s fight against bad things. If we can’t stop the bad things by talking, like fights and arguments, we will use our swords. We do this to stay free and be happy with our church and our God.
Alma 61:15 Therefore, come unto me speedily with a few of your men, and leave the remainder in the charge of Lehi and Teancum; give unto them power to conduct the war in that part of the land, according to the Spirit of God, which is also the Spirit of freedom which is in them. So, come to me quickly with a few of your men. Leave the rest with Lehi and Teancum. Let them lead the fight there. They have the Spirit of God and freedom in them.
Alma 61:16 Behold I have sent a few provisions unto them, that they may not perish until ye can come unto me. Look, I sent some food to them so they won’t die before you come to me.
Alma 61:17 Gather together whatsoever force ye can upon your march hither, and we will go speedily against those dissenters, in the strength of our God according to the faith which is in us. Get all the help you can while you come here, and we will quickly go against the people who left, with the power of God because we believe.
Alma 61:18 And we will take possession of the city of Zarahemla, that we may obtain more food to send forth unto Lehi and Teancum; yea, we will go forth against them in the strength of the Lord, and we will put an end to this great iniquity. We will take the city of Zarahemla so we can get more food for Lehi and Teancum. We will fight them with the Lord’s help and stop the bad things.
Alma 61:19 And now, Moroni, I do joy in receiving your epistle, for I was somewhat worried concerning what we should do, whether it should be just in us to go against our brethren. Now, Moroni, I am happy to get your letter. I was worried about what to do, if it is fair to fight against our brothers.
Alma 61:20 But ye have said, except they repent the Lord hath commanded you that ye should go against them. But you said, unless they say sorry, God told you to go against them.
Alma 61:21 See that ye strengthen Lehi and Teancum in the Lord; tell them to fear not, for God will deliver them, yea, and also all those who stand fast in that liberty wherewith God hath made them free. And now I close mine epistle to my beloved brother, Moroni. Make Lehi and Teancum strong with God’s help. Tell them not to be afraid, because God will save them and everyone who stays free. Now I’m done writing to my dear brother, Moroni.

Alma 62

Back to Top

Verse Original 2nd Grade
Alma 62:1 And now it came to pass that when Moroni had received this epistle his heart did take courage, and was filled with exceedingly great joy because of the faithfulness of Pahoran, that he was not also a traitor to the freedom and cause of his country. When Moroni got the letter, he felt happy and brave because Pahoran was loyal and not a traitor.
Alma 62:2 But he did also mourn exceedingly because of the iniquity of those who had driven Pahoran from the judgment-seat, yea, in fine because of those who had rebelled against their country and also their God. He was very sad because bad people made Pahoran leave his important job. These people were not loyal to their country or to God.
Alma 62:3 And it came to pass that Moroni took a small number of men, according to the desire of Pahoran, and gave Lehi and Teancum command over the remainder of his army, and took his march towards the land of Gideon. Moroni took a few men, like Pahoran wanted, and gave Lehi and Teancum control of his army, then went towards the land of Gideon.
Alma 62:4 And he did raise the standard of liberty in whatsoever place he did enter, and gained whatsoever force he could in all his march towards the land of Gideon. He lifted the freedom flag wherever he went and got as many people as he could on his way to the land of Gideon.
Alma 62:5 And it came to pass that thousands did flock unto his standard, and did take up their swords in the defence of their freedom, that they might not come into bondage. Many people joined him and picked up their swords to protect their freedom so they would not become slaves.
Alma 62:6 And thus, when Moroni had gathered together whatsoever men he could in all his march, he came to the land of Gideon; and uniting his forces with those of Pahoran they became exceedingly strong, even stronger than the men of Pachus, who was the king of those dissenters who had driven the freemen out of the land of Zarahemla and had taken possession of the land. Moroni got all the men he could and went to the land of Gideon. There, he joined his men with Pahoran’s men. Together, they were very strong, even stronger than Pachus’s men. Pachus was the king of the bad men who took over Zarahemla.
Alma 62:7 And it came to pass that Moroni and Pahoran went down with their armies into the land of Zarahemla, and went forth against the city, and did meet the men of Pachus, insomuch that they did come to battle. Moroni and Pahoran went with their armies to the land of Zarahemla. They went to the city and met the men of Pachus. They started to fight.
Alma 62:8 And behold, Pachus was slain and his men were taken prisoners, and Pahoran was restored to his judgment-seat. Pachus was killed. His men were caught. Pahoran got his job back.
Alma 62:9 And the men of Pachus received their trial, according to the law, and also those king-men who had been taken and cast into prison; and they were executed according to the law; yea, those men of Pachus and those king-men, whosoever would not take up arms in the defence of their country, but would fight against it, were put to death. The men of Pachus had a trial. The king-men in prison did too. They were all put to death because they did not want to help protect their country. Instead, they wanted to fight against it.
Alma 62:10 And thus it became expedient that this law should be strictly observed for the safety of their country; yea, and whosoever was found denying their freedom was speedily executed according to the law. So it was really important to follow this rule to keep their country safe. Anyone who tried to take away their freedom was quickly punished by the law.
Alma 62:11 And thus ended the thirtieth year of the reign of the judges over the people of Nephi; Moroni and Pahoran having restored peace to the land of Zarahemla, among their own people, having inflicted death upon all those who were not true to the cause of freedom. The 30th year ended. Judges ruled the Nephi people. Moroni and Pahoran made Zarahemla peaceful again. They punished those who didn’t help freedom.
Alma 62:12 And it came to pass in the commencement of the thirty and first year of the reign of the judges over the people of Nephi, Moroni immediately caused that provisions should be sent, and also an army of six thousand men should be sent unto Helaman, to assist him in preserving that part of the land. At the start of the 31st year, Moroni sent food and an army of 6,000 men to help Helaman protect the land.
Alma 62:13 And he also caused that an army of six thousand men, with a sufficient quantity of food, should be sent to the armies of Lehi and Teancum. And it came to pass that this was done to fortify the land against the Lamanites. He sent 6,000 soldiers with food to help Lehi and Teancum. This was done to protect the land from the Lamanites.
Alma 62:14 And it came to pass that Moroni and Pahoran, leaving a large body of men in the land of Zarahemla, took their march with a large body of men towards the land of Nephihah, being determined to overthrow the Lamanites in that city. Moroni and Pahoran left many men in Zarahemla. They took many men and marched to Nephihah. They wanted to beat the Lamanites in that city.
Alma 62:15 And it came to pass that as they were marching towards the land, they took a large body of men of the Lamanites, and slew many of them, and took their provisions and their weapons of war. As they were walking towards the land, they met many Lamanite men. They fought and took their food and weapons.
Alma 62:16 And it came to pass after they had taken them, they caused them to enter into a covenant that they would no more take up their weapons of war against the Nephites. After they caught them, they made a promise to not fight the Nephites again.
Alma 62:17 And when they had entered into this covenant they sent them to dwell with the people of Ammon, and they were in number about four thousand who had not been slain. When they made the promise, they went to live with the people of Ammon. There were about four thousand of them.
Alma 62:18 And it came to pass that when they had sent them away they pursued their march towards the land of Nephihah. And it came to pass that when they had come to the city of Nephihah, they did pitch their tents in the plains of Nephihah, which is near the city of Nephihah. They sent the people away and walked to Nephihah. When they got to Nephihah, they set up their tents on the open land near the city.
Alma 62:19 Now Moroni was desirous that the Lamanites should come out to battle against them, upon the plains; but the Lamanites, knowing of their exceedingly great courage, and beholding the greatness of their numbers, therefore they durst not come out against them; therefore they did not come to battle in that day. Moroni wanted the Lamanites to fight them on the plains, but the Lamanites were afraid because Moroni’s men were very brave and there were many of them. So the Lamanites did not fight that day.
Alma 62:20 And when the night came, Moroni went forth in the darkness of the night, and came upon the top of the wall to spy out in what part of the city the Lamanites did camp with their army. When it got dark, Moroni went out. He moved quietly and got to the top of the wall. He looked to see where the Lamanites were camping with their army.
Alma 62:21 And it came to pass that they were on the east, by the entrance; and they were all asleep. And now Moroni returned to his army, and caused that they should prepare in haste strong cords and ladders, to be let down from the top of the wall into the inner part of the wall. They were sleeping by the door on the east side. Moroni went back to his army. He told them to quickly make strong ropes and ladders to go over the wall.
Alma 62:22 And it came to pass that Moroni caused that his men should march forth and come upon the top of the wall, and let themselves down into that part of the city, yea, even on the west, where the Lamanites did not camp with their armies. Moroni told his men to climb the wall and go into the city where the Lamanites were not watching.
Alma 62:23 And it came to pass that they were all let down into the city by night, by the means of their strong cords and their ladders; thus when the morning came they were all within the walls of the city. At night, they used ropes and ladders to get into the city. By morning, they were all inside the city walls.
Alma 62:24 And now, when the Lamanites awoke and saw that the armies of Moroni were within the walls, they were affrighted exceedingly, insomuch that they did flee out by the pass. The Lamanites woke up and saw Moroni’s armies inside the walls. They got very scared and ran away through a pass.
Alma 62:25 And now when Moroni saw that they were fleeing before him, he did cause that his men should march forth against them, and slew many, and surrounded many others, and took them prisoners; and the remainder of them fled into the land of Moroni, which was in the borders by the seashore. When Moroni saw the enemies running away, he told his men to go after them. They caught many and took them as prisoners. The rest ran to the land by the sea.
Alma 62:26 Thus had Moroni and Pahoran obtained the possession of the city of Nephihah without the loss of one soul; and there were many of the Lamanites who were slain. Moroni and Pahoran got the city of Nephihah without anyone dying. Many of the Lamanites were killed.
Alma 62:27 Now it came to pass that many of the Lamanites that were prisoners were desirous to join the people of Ammon and become a free people. Many of the Lamanite prisoners wanted to join the people of Ammon and be free.
Alma 62:28 And it came to pass that as many as were desirous, unto them it was granted according to their desires. So, anyone who wanted something, got what they wanted.
Alma 62:29 Therefore, all the prisoners of the Lamanites did join the people of Ammon, and did begin to labor exceedingly, tilling the ground, raising all manner of grain, and flocks and herds of every kind; and thus were the Nephites relieved from a great burden; yea, insomuch that they were relieved from all the prisoners of the Lamanites. So, all the Lamanite prisoners joined the Ammon people. They worked very hard, growing food and taking care of animals. This made it easier for the Nephites because they no longer had to take care of the Lamanite prisoners.
Alma 62:30 Now it came to pass that Moroni, after he had obtained possession of the city of Nephihah, having taken many prisoners, which did reduce the armies of the Lamanites exceedingly, and having regained many of the Nephites who had been taken prisoners, which did strengthen the army of Moroni exceedingly; therefore Moroni went forth from the land of Nephihah to the land of Lehi. Moroni took over the city of Nephihah. He captured many Lamanites and freed many Nephites. This made Moroni’s army stronger. Then Moroni went from Nephihah to Lehi.
Alma 62:31 And it came to pass that when the Lamanites saw that Moroni was coming against them, they were again frightened and fled before the army of Moroni. When the Lamanites saw Moroni coming, they got scared and ran away.
Alma 62:32 And it came to pass that Moroni and his army did pursue them from city to city, until they were met by Lehi and Teancum; and the Lamanites fled from Lehi and Teancum, even down upon the borders by the seashore, until they came to the land of Moroni. Moroni and his army chased the bad guys from city to city. They met Lehi and Teancum. The bad guys ran away to the beach, then to the land of Moroni.
Alma 62:33 And the armies of the Lamanites were all gathered together, insomuch that they were all in one body in the land of Moroni. Now, Ammoron, the king of the Lamanites, was also with them. All the Lamanite soldiers were together in one place in the land of Moroni. The king of the Lamanites, Ammoron, was also there with them.
Alma 62:34 And it came to pass that Moroni and Lehi and Teancum did encamp with their armies round about in the borders of the land of Moroni, insomuch that the Lamanites were encircled about in the borders by the wilderness on the south, and in the borders by the wilderness on the east. Moroni, Lehi, and Teancum stayed with their soldiers near the land of Moroni. They trapped the Lamanites by the wilderness in the south and east.
Alma 62:35 And thus they did encamp for the night. For behold, the Nephites and the Lamanites also were weary because of the greatness of the march; therefore they did not resolve upon any stratagem in the night-time, save it were Teancum; for he was exceedingly angry with Ammoron, insomuch that he considered that Ammoron, and Amalickiah his brother, had been the cause of this great and lasting war between them and the Lamanites, which had been the cause of so much war and bloodshed, yea, and so much famine. They stopped to rest for the night. The Nephites and the Lamanites were very tired from walking so much. They didn’t make any plans except for Teancum. He was very angry with Ammoron. Teancum thought Ammoron and his brother Amalickiah started the big and long war, causing lots of fighting and hunger.
Alma 62:36 And it came to pass that Teancum in his anger did go forth into the camp of the Lamanites, and did let himself down over the walls of the city. And he went forth with a cord, from place to place, insomuch that he did find the king; and he did cast a javelin at him, which did pierce him near the heart. But behold, the king did awaken his servants before he died, insomuch that they did pursue Teancum, and slew him. Teancum was very mad. He sneaked into the Lamanite camp. He climbed down the city wall with a rope. He looked for the king and found him. Teancum threw a spear at the king and hit him. The king woke up his servants before he died. The servants chased Teancum and killed him.
Alma 62:37 Now it came to pass that when Lehi and Moroni knew that Teancum was dead they were exceedingly sorrowful; for behold, he had been a man who had fought valiantly for his country, yea, a true friend to liberty; and he had suffered very many exceedingly sore afflictions. But behold, he was dead, and had gone the way of all the earth. Lehi and Moroni were very sad when they found out that Teancum was dead. Teancum was a brave man who fought for his country and loved freedom. He had a lot of hard times, but now he was gone.
Alma 62:38 Now it came to pass that Moroni marched forth on the morrow, and came upon the Lamanites, insomuch that they did slay them with a great slaughter; and they did drive them out of the land; and they did flee, even that they did not return at that time against the Nephites. The next day, Moroni and his men went to fight the Lamanites. They fought hard and made the Lamanites leave. The Lamanites ran away and didn’t come back.
Alma 62:39 And thus ended the thirty and first year of the reign of the judges over the people of Nephi; and thus they had had wars, and bloodsheds, and famine, and affliction, for the space of many years. The 31st year of the judges ruling the Nephi people ended. They had wars, fighting, hunger, and hard times for many years.
Alma 62:40 And there had been murders, and contentions, and dissensions, and all manner of iniquity among the people of Nephi; nevertheless for the righteous— sake, yea, because of the prayers of the righteous, they were spared. There were bad things happening with the people of Nephi, like fighting and hurting others. But because good people prayed, God kept them safe.
Alma 62:41 But behold, because of the exceedingly great length of the war between the Nephites and the Lamanites many had become hardened, because of the exceedingly great length of the war; and many were softened because of their afflictions, insomuch that they did humble themselves before God, even in the depth of humility. The war between the Nephites and the Lamanites was very long. Some people became hard and mean because of it. But many others became sad and humble and prayed to God for help.
Alma 62:42 And it came to pass that after Moroni had fortified those parts of the land which were most exposed to the Lamanites, until they were sufficiently strong, he returned to the city of Zarahemla; and also Helaman returned to the place of his inheritance; and there was once more peace established among the people of Nephi. After Moroni made the land safe from the Lamanites, he went back to Zarahemla. Helaman went home too. There was peace again for Nephi’s people.
Alma 62:43 And Moroni yielded up the command of his armies into the hands of his son, whose name was Moronihah; and he retired to his own house that he might spend the remainder of his days in peace. Moroni gave his job as army leader to his son named Moronihah. Then he went home to live quietly.
Alma 62:44 And Pahoran did return to his judgment-seat; and Helaman did take upon him again to preach unto the people the word of God; for because of so many wars and contentions it had become expedient that a regulation should be made again in the church. Pahoran went back to his job as judge, and Helaman started preaching about God again because there were many fights and problems, and they needed to make rules for the church again.
Alma 62:45 Therefore, Helaman and his brethren went forth, and did declare the word of God with much power unto the convincing of many people of their wickedness, which did cause them to repent of their sins and to be baptized unto the Lord their God. So, Helaman and his brothers went out and told people about God with strong words. Many people understood they were doing bad things, felt sorry, and decided to be baptized to follow God.
Alma 62:46 And it came to pass that they did establish again the church of God, throughout all the land. They made the church of God in all the land again.
Alma 62:47 Yea, and regulations were made concerning the law. And their judges, and their chief judges were chosen. Yes, they made rules about the law. They chose their judges and main judges.
Alma 62:48 And the people of Nephi began to prosper again in the land, and began to multiply and to wax exceedingly strong again in the land. And they began to grow exceedingly rich. The people of Nephi started doing well again. They had more children and became very strong. They also got very rich.
Alma 62:49 But notwithstanding their riches, or their strength, or their prosperity, they were not lifted up in the pride of their eyes; neither were they slow to remember the Lord their God; but they did humble themselves exceedingly before him. Even though they had lots of money, were strong, and had good things, they did not become proud. They always remembered God and were very humble.
Alma 62:50 Yea, they did remember how great things the Lord had done for them, that he had delivered them from death, and from bonds, and from prisons, and from all manner of afflictions and he had delivered them out of the hands of their enemies. They remembered the big things the Lord did for them. He saved them from dying, from ropes, from jails, and from problems. He saved them from their enemies.
Alma 62:51 And they did pray unto the Lord their God continually, insomuch that the Lord did bless them, according to his word, so that they did wax strong and prosper in the land. They prayed to God all the time, and God blessed them, so they became strong and did well in the land.
Alma 62:52 And it came to pass that all these things were done. And Helaman died, in the thirty and fifth year of the reign of the judges over the people of Nephi. All these things happened. Then Helaman died when the judges had been ruling for 35 years.

Alma 63

Back to Top

Verse Original 2nd Grade
Alma 63:1 And it came to pass in the commencement of the thirty and sixth year of the reign of the judges over the people of Nephi, that Shiblon took possession of those sacred things which had been delivered unto Helaman by Alma. At the start of the 36th year, Shiblon got the special things that Helaman got from Alma.
Alma 63:2 And he was a just man, and he did walk uprightly before God; and he did observe to do good continually, to keep the commandments of the Lord his God; and also did his brother. He was a good man. He did what was right and followed God. He always did good things and kept God’s rules. His brother did too.
Alma 63:3 And it came to pass that Moroni died also. And thus ended the thirty and sixth year of the reign of the judges. Moroni died. That was the end of year thirty-six for the judges.
Alma 63:4 And it came to pass that in the thirty and seventh year of the reign of the judges, there was a large company of men, even to the amount of five thousand and four hundred men, with their wives and their children, departed out of the land of Zarahemla into the land which was northward. In the 37th year of the judges, many people, about 5,400 men with their wives and children, left Zarahemla and went north.
Alma 63:5 And it came to pass that Hagoth, he being an exceedingly curious man, therefore he went forth and built him an exceedingly large ship, on the borders of the land Bountiful, by the land Desolation, and launched it forth into the west sea, by the narrow neck which led into the land northward. Hagoth was a very curious man. He built a big ship near the land Bountiful. He sent the ship out into the sea by the narrow neck that led to the land north.
Alma 63:6 And behold, there were many of the Nephites who did enter therein and did sail forth with much provisions, and also many women and children; and they took their course northward. And thus ended the thirty and seventh year. Many Nephites went on a boat with food, women, and children. They sailed north. The thirty-seventh year ended.
Alma 63:7 And in the thirty and eighth year, this man built other ships. And the first ship did also return, and many more people did enter into it; and they also took much provisions, and set out again to the land northward. In the 38th year, this man made more ships. The first ship came back, and many more people got on it. They took lots of food and left for the land up north.
Alma 63:8 And it came to pass that they were never heard of more. And we suppose that they were drowned in the depths of the sea. And it came to pass that one other ship also did sail forth; and whither she did go we know not. They were never seen again. We think they sank in the sea. Another ship left too, but we don’t know where it went.
Alma 63:9 And it came to pass that in this year there were many people who went forth into the land northward. And thus ended the thirty and eighth year. This year, many people went to the land up north. And this was the end of the thirty-eighth year.
Alma 63:10 And it came to pass in the thirty and ninth year of the reign of the judges, Shiblon died also, and Corianton had gone forth to the land northward in a ship, to carry forth provisions unto the people who had gone forth into that land. In the thirty-ninth year when the judges ruled, Shiblon died. Corianton took a ship to the land in the north to bring food to the people there.
Alma 63:11 Therefore it became expedient for Shiblon to confer those sacred things, before his death, upon the son of Helaman, who was called Helaman, being called after the name of his father. Shiblon had to give the special things to Helaman, the son of Helaman, before he died.
Alma 63:12 Now behold, all those engravings which were in the possession of Helaman were written and sent forth among the children of men throughout all the land, save it were those parts which had been commanded by Alma should not go forth. Look, Helaman had some important writings. He shared them with everyone in the land, but kept some special ones because Alma said not to share those.
Alma 63:13 Nevertheless, these things were to be kept sacred, and handed down from one generation to another; therefore, in this year, they had been conferred upon Helaman, before the death of Shiblon. These things were special and passed down from parents to children. This year, Helaman got them before Shiblon died.
Alma 63:14 And it came to pass also in this year that there were some dissenters who had gone forth unto the Lamanites; and they were stirred up again to anger against the Nephites. And in this year, some people left and joined the Lamanites. They became angry at the Nephites again.
Alma 63:15 And also in this same year they came down with a numerous army to war against the people of Moronihah, or against the army of Moronihah, in the which they were beaten and driven back again to their own lands, suffering great loss. That year, a big army came to fight Moronihah’s people. Moronihah’s army beat them. They went back to their own land very sad.
Alma 63:16 And thus ended the thirty and ninth year of the reign of the judges over the people of Nephi. And this was the end of the 39th year with the judges ruling the Nephites.
Alma 63:17 And thus ended the account of Alma, and Helaman his son, and also Shiblon, who was his son. This is the end of the story of Alma, his son Helaman, and his other son Shiblon.